by_o external_a profession_n they_o be_v all_o who_o mark_n of_o recogniscance_n have_v in_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v yea_o although_o they_o be_v impious_a idolater_n wicked_a heretic_n person_n excommunicable_a again_o those_o who_o knee_n be_v bow_v unto_o baal_n even_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n boysseul_n in_o confut._n p._n 822_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n where_fw-mi spondeus_fw-la object_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o idolatress_n as_o boysseul_n have_v avouch_v it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o reply_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o israel_n and_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 475._o say_v although_o this_o error_n idolatry_n in_o adore_v the_o calf_n be_v most_o grievous_a yet_o it_o destroy_v not_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o infidel_n and_o infidel_n that_o they_o sometime_o comprise_v also_o infidel_n in_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o they_o affirm_v that_o such_o may_v be_v save_v for_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o martyrologe_n pag._n 495._o report_v that_o a_o certain_a protestant_a martyr_n whole_a learning_n piety_n &_o zeal_n he_o great_o commend_v teach_v that_o a_o turk_n saracen_n or_o any_o mahamet_n a_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o trust_v in_o one_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o law_n m._n bale_n in_o his_o 6._o century_n pag._n 464._o bid_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o condemn_v not_o rash_o any_o turk_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la tom_n 1._o lib._n de_fw-fr provide_v fol._n 370._o say_v it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o who_o so_o have_v no_o faith_n be_v damn_v again_o as_o for_o the_o damnation_n of_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o tom_n 2._o declarat_fw-la de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la orig_n fol._n 118_o this_o say_v who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v must_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v absolute_o understand_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o 27._o see_v homiâ—â—_n in_o specim_fw-la contr._n art_n 27._o who_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n will_v not_o believe_v and_o ibidem_fw-la in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la fol._n 559._o he_o say_v that_o in_o heaven_n christian_n shall_v meet_v many_o heathen_n who_o name_n he_o there_o set_v down_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o cruel_a theseus_n and_o magician_n numa_n the_o founder_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n among_o the_o roman_n which_o opinion_n of_o his_o those_o of_o zurich_n in_o apolog._n gualther_n in_o prefat_n tom_fw-mi 1._o zuinglij_fw-la simler_n in_o vita_fw-la bullengeri_fw-la and_o other_o seek_v to_o patronize_v and_o make_v good_a now_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n to_o avouch_v that_o these_o man_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o believe_v then_o that_o infidel_n may_v be_v save_v but_o s._n augustin_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a belief_n lib._n 4._o cont_n jul._n cap._n 3._o where_o he_o write_v thus_o what_o one_o of_o those_o who_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n will_v say_v a_o infidel_n be_v just_a be_v it_o even_o fabritius_n 3._o second_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o predestinate_a carry_v with_o it_o a_o necessary_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o infidel_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o who_o so_o be_v predestinate_a be_v always_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n hus_n his_o first_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v this_o the_o predestinate_a remain_v ever_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o luther_n tom_n 2._o in_o assert_v art_n 30_o i_o say_v the_o opinion_n of_o john_n hus_n be_v all_o evangelicall_a and_o christian_n again_o i_o admit_v all_o the_o condemn_a article_n of_o john_n hus._n and_o tom_n 1._o in_o disput_fw-la lypsic_n fol._n 254._o he_o maintain_v open_o this_o article_n of_o hus_n the_o church_n be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o predestinate_a vorstius_n in_o anti-bellarmine_a page_n 125_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o hus_n that_o who_o so_o be_v predestinate_a be_v always_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sure_o in_o this_o respect_n antichristian_a danaeus_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la bellarm._n contr._n 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o say_v the_o first_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o hus_n be_v true_a and_o be_v we_o again_o our_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o man_n who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n and_o cap._n 7_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o paul_n be_v always_o but_o not_o always_o apparent_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n of_o god_n true_a church_n again_o such_o turk_n and_o jew_n as_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o church_n even_o now_o at_o this_o time_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v predestinate_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o god_n church_n apparent_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o lack_v yet_o those_o mark_n whereby_o god_n do_v here_o show_v we_o man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o cont._n 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 12_o the_o true_a definition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v this_o the_o company_n and_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o salvation_n and_o junius_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 7_o paul_n be_v always_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o predestination_n from_o which_o say_v he_o the_o church_n take_v she_o be_v or_o formal_a definition_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o apparent_a then_o that_o these_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o predestinate_a be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a be_v thereof_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n even_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o infidelity_n 4._o three_o this_o follow_v necessary_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v concern_v infant_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v descend_v from_o faithful_a parent_n depart_v this_o life_n unbaptise_v for_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v actual_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o french_a confession_n article_n 35_o together_o with_o the_o parent_n god_n account_v also_o their_o offspring_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o zuitzer_n cap._n 20_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v ingraft_v by_o sacred_a baptism_n who_o be_v god_n proper_a possession_n and_o within_o his_o church_n caluin_n in_o instruct_v count_v anabap._n art_n 1_o unspotted_a infant_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o pareus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 884_o caluin_n on_o good_a reason_n determine_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v citizen_n of_o the_o church_n their_o doctrine_n also_o have_v the_o same_o issue_n who_o teach_v that_o infant_n at_o leastwise_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v save_v without_o baptism_n as_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o colloq_fw-la ratisbon_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o declarat_fw-la de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la orig_n fol._n 119_o concern_v christian_n child_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o damn_v for_o original_a sin_n of_o other_o we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a assurance_n howbeit_o to_o confess_v ingenuous_o the_o opinion_n we_o teach_v heretofore_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o heathen_n child_n seem_v to_o we_o the_o more_o probable_a voritius_n in_o anti-bellarmine_a pag._n 542_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o ghospeller_n avouch_v that_o all_o child_n whatsoever_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n save_v other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n hold_v that_o at_o leastwise_o all_o the_o elect_a whether_o extract_v from_o faithful_a or_o other_o parent_n do_v even_o unbaptise_v attain_v to_o salvation_n whereof_o he_o say_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o late_a be_v sure_o the_o safe_a and_o yet_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v probable_a enough_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rash_o condemn_v now_o as_o d._n whitaker_n say_v cont._n 2._o quest_n 1._o cap._n 5._o &_o 6_o all_o that_o be_v save_v be_v real_o and_o actual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o d._n morton_n part_n 1._o apol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o possibility_n suffice_v not_o to_o salvation_n lubbertus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 2_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v actual_o and_o real_o in_o the_o church_n whence_o martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o fol._n 177._o say_v infant_n must_v of_o necessity_n appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o it_o they_o teach_v moreover_o that_o infant_n have_v
be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n subject_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o age_n witness_v again_o elias_n think_v himself_o only_o leave_v of_o the_o church_n false_o indeed_o but_o that_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o she_o may_v lie_v so_o hide_v and_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o institution_n cap._n 1_o §_o 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o see_v or_o to_o feel_v the_o church_n and_o that_o she_o may_v pass_v our_o knowledge_n beza_n in_o his_o confession_n cap._n 5._o §_o 9_o diverse_a time_n the_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v perish_v utter_o junius_n in_o his_o 3_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 16_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o end_v but_o shall_v lie_v hide_v according_a to_o her_o visible_a form_n chassanio_n in_o his_o common_a place_n loc_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n pag._n 148_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a danaeus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 2._o bellarmine_n will_v have_v that_o only_o to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v most_o false_a cap._n 12_o god_n oftentimes_o will_v have_v some_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o often_o time_n none_n when_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n earth_n oftentyms_n no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n than_o this_o precept_n of_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n cease_v and_o cap._n 13_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a that_o be_v most_o false_a etc._n etc._n and_o cap_n 16_o we_o say_v we_o affirm_v we_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n may_v so_o fail_v on_o earth_n not_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v none_o visible_a to_o we_o on_o earth_n again_o s._n paul_n infer_v general_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v leave_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 8_o the_o true_a church_n may_v sometime_o fail_v to_o be_v visible_a son_n be_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o sponde_v cap._n 2_o pag._n 33_o visible_a the_o whole_a church_n may_v have_v to_o be_v visible_a god_n make_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a plessy_n mornay_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 1_o oftentimes_o the_o good_a corn_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o the_o church_n polanus_fw-la in_o his_o antibellarm_n college_n disput_fw-la 14_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v bucanus_n in_o his_o common_a place_n loc_n 41._o sect_n 9_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v no_o company_n of_o man_n extant_a which_o public_o and_o visible_o worship_v god_n pure_o fail_v the_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v and_o sect_n 12_o there_o be_v always_o on_o earth_n some_o number_n which_o worship_v christ_n pious_o but_o this_o number_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a trelcatius_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o theological_a institution_n make_v rhi_v title_n of_o one_o chapter_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v against_o bellarmine_n hyperius_fw-la in_o his_o method_n of_o divinity_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 548_o while_o elias_n wander_v here_o and_o there_o there_o appear_v no_o face_n of_o the_o church_n sadeel_n in_o his_o refutation_n of_o the_o 61_o article_n pag._n 531_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o catholic_a church_n unless_o they_o measure_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o pag._n 535_o the_o true_a church_n maybe_o consern_v without_o any_o visible_a state_n and_o in_o his_o repetition_n of_o sophism_n pag._n 610_o it_o be_v plain_a form_n want_v outward_a form_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o outward_a form_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o often_o as_o that_o form_n shall_v not_o be_v extant_a and_o of_o vocation_n of_o minister_n pag._n 543_o the_o church_n sometime_o want_v the_o external_a form_n again_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n have_v sometime_o be_v without_o visible_a and_o personal_a succession_n pag._n 550_o mens_fw-la wickedness_n do_v sometime_o take_v from_o we_o the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o it_o be_v sometime_o so_o darken_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o our_o eye_n perish_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n may_v perish_v scharpe_a of_o justification_n cont._n 5_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o may_v perish_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v perish_v yea_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o bastingius_n upon_o the_o catechism_n title_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 227_o without_o doubt_n in_o every_o age_n thing_n have_v be_v so_o trouble_v as_o like_o a_o grain_n cover_v with_o straw_n there_o appear_v no_o face_n of_o the_o church_n vorstius_n in_o his_o antibellarm_n pag_n 133_o a_o little_a before_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n no_o where_o appear_v any_o visible_a church_n and_o pag._n 136_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o a_o great_a part_n fail_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n may_v fail_v but_o also_o take_v whole_a in_o her_o uttermost_a extent_n may_v for_o some_o time_n fail_v from_o the_o true_a say_v and_o be_v whole_o darken_v the_o outward_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v perish_v and_o pag._n 424_o neither_o do_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v absolute_o and_o perpetual_o hinder_v the_o perish_a and_o corruption_n of_o the_o outward_a church_n the_o fleming_n confession_n article_n 27_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o sometime_o seem_v as_o extinguish_v and_o napper_n upon_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o the_o apoc._n pag._n 186_o they_o err_v who_o think_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o upon_o 12._o cap._n pag._n 195_o the_o visible_a church_n whole_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o merit_n of_o indulgence_n etc._n etc._n and_o proposit_n 20._o pag._n 41_o the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o cover_v with_o darkness_n that_o none_o can_v visible_o enter_v thus_o foreign_a protestant_n of_o our_o countryman_n d._n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 470_o sometime_o obscurity_n must_v of_o all_o help_v the_o church_n for_o at_o some_o time_n she_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a unless_o she_o lay_v hide_v and_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 474_o we_o say_v that_o sometime_o the_o church_n may_v avoid_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n &_o hide_v itself_o in_o corner_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 466_o we_o confess_v that_o ever_o more_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n some_o number_n of_o they_o who_o pious_o worship_n christ_n &_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o number_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a their_o papist_n opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o more_o on_o earth_n a_o visible_a church_n visible_a not_o always_o visible_a it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o there_o can_v be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v any_o true_a and_o certain_a visible_a church_n and_o cap._n 2._o cit_fw-la pag._n 468_o our_o adversary_n will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n some_o visible_a church_n and_o pag._n 469_o hence_o infer_v denis_n the_o carthusian_n not_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v never_o perish_v perish_v the_o visible_a church_n may_v perish_v or_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o more_o in_o the_o world_n some_o visible_a church_n but_o that_o say_v shall_v never_o perish_v whole_o but_o that_o christian_a religion_n shall_v still_o persevere_v in_o some_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o say_v whitaker_n be_v plain_o that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o defend_v mark_v how_o plain_o he_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v perish_v note_n note_n or_o that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o that_o some_o shall_v always_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v pag._n 470._o 473._o 475._o 476._o and_o 479._o and_o q._n 6._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 559._o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o duraeus_n sect_n 5._o 6._o 7._o 11._o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o problem_n title_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a d._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n cont._n 2._o q_o 1._o pag._n 67_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o actual_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n nay_o it_o may_v sometym_n be_v so_o hide_v and_o secret_a that_o the_o member_n know_v not_o one_o another_o again_o visible_a in_o elias_n time_n not_o visible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o quest_n 2._o pag._n 74_o a_o visible_a
church_n we_o define_v to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n among_o who_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v such_o a_o church_n have_v not_o always_o be_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v sound_a upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o as_o the_o visible_a church_n fail_v upon_o earth_n fail_v the_o visible_a church_n fail_v this_o invisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v by_o their_o manifold_a confession_n i_o will_v also_o prove_v by_o sequels_fw-fr out_n of_o other_o their_o say_n first_o therefore_o d._n morton_n in_o his_o apology_n part_n 1._o book_n 1._o cap._n 31._o dislike_v not_o these_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n protestant_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v fail_v or_o perish_v mean_v the_o invisibible_a church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o express_a word_n deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n church_n protestant_n say_v the_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n math._n 16._o and_o other_o where_o be_v make_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 468_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o daneus_n cont._n 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o pag._n 717_o there_o math._n 16._o be_v not_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o assent_v d._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n cont_n 2._o quest_n 2._o m._n powell_n of_o antichrist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o beurlin_n in_o his_o refutation_n of_o sotus_n cap._n 53._o moulins_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o minister_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o in_o his_o bucklet_n part_n 1._o pag._n 49._o and_o d._n morton_n lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 13._o add_v that_o those_o three_o place_n math._n 16._o &_o ult._n and_o psal_n 47._o which_o promise_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n church_n protestant_n believe_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o understand_v almost_o by_o every_o father_n of_o the_o only_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o invisible_a church_n beside_o they_o all_o general_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n they_o mean_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o the_o invisible_a luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o abrogate_a mass_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 247_o who_o shall_v show_v we_o the_o holy_a church_n see_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v only_o believe_v according_a as_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o 31._o article_n the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o those_o which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n danaeus_n lib._n cit_fw-la pag._n 713_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o visible_a we_o deny_v it_o the_o like_a he_o say_v pag._n 789._o 717._o 718._o and_o 725._o vorstius_n in_o his_o antibellarm_n pag._n 144_o we_o profess_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o invisible_a d._n whitaker_n lib._n 3._o against_o duraeus_n sect_n ult_fw-ge you_o see_v what_o catholic_a church_n we_o believe_v not_o the_o visible_a multitude_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o holy_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o same_o he_o say_v cont._n 2._o quest_n 2._o cap._n 2._o brentius_n in_o prolegominis_n pag._n 2._o and_o other_o common_o furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o caluin_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o institution_n cap._n 1._o §_o 7._o god_n they_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n grant_v that_o both_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a christian_n may_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o sure_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v neither_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nor_o she_o to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v perpetuity_n nor_o she_o which_o protestant_n do_v believe_v what_o reason_n can_v they_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v always_o remain_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o visible_a again_o their_o common_a doctrine_n be_v that_o preach_v of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o so_o teach_v the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n cap._n 7._o the_o english_a confession_n artic_a 19_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o cardinal_n peron_n d._n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q_o 5._o c._n 17._o d._n morton_n part_n 1._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o m._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o pag._n 102._o sadeel_n to_o turtians_n sophism_n loc_fw-la 5._o vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pag._n 145._o and_o other_o do_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o must_v say_v so_o because_o they_o use_v to_o define_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n wherein_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v &_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v for_o so_o it_o be_v define_v of_o the_o english_a confession_n and_o of_o sadeel_n lib._n cit_fw-la of_o whitaker_n quest_n 5._o cit_fw-la cap._n 20._o of_o melancthon_n tom_n 1._o in_o cap._n 15._o matth._n and_o of_o other_o general_o but_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o preach_n of_o protestantisme_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v they_o confess_v cap._n 7._o therefore_o there_o be_v then_o no_o visible_a protestant_n church_n final_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o not_o only_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o also_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n or_o that_o not_o only_o what_o true_a preach_n soever_o but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o thus_o write_v d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o cap._n 19_o pag._n 550_o stapleton_n say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o lawful_a minister_n be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o say_v no_o otherwise_o and_n pag._n 551._o that_o he_o confess_v true_a preach_n by_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o we_o say_v and_o defend_v the_o like_a have_v sadeel_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v and_o the_o swisser_n confession_n cap._n 17._o put_v lawful_a preach_n for_o the_o chief_a note_n of_o the_o church_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 1._o for_o a_o perpetual_a note_n &_o the_o conclusion_n defend_v at_o geneva_n pag._n 845._o for_o a_o essential_a note_n thereof_o but_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o protestant_a minister_n at_o all_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o hear_v the_o protestant_n confess_v therefore_o no_o visible_a protestant_n church_n 8._o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v it_o be_v manifest_a confession_n sum_z of_o the_o foresay_a confession_n that_o very_o many_o and_o very_o famous_a protestant_n have_v often_o and_o plain_o confess_v that_o when_o luther_n come_v first_o as_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o visible_a say_v hide_v lurk_v lie_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o lurk_a hole_n indarknesse_n in_o trophonius_n his_o den_n be_v bury_v be_v unknown_a unheard_a of_o appear_v to_o none_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v her_o image_n can_v not_o be_v see_v no_o show_n of_o beside_o a_o huge_a spoil_n do_v appear_v no_o face_n no_o fashion_n no_o trace_n of_o she_o be_v extant_a and_o she_o be_v so_o hide_v that_o he_o who_o will_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n will_v think_v she_o to_o be_v no_o where_o and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o age_n bear_v witness_v thereof_o with_o what_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o say_v that_o their_o church_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a if_o they_o have_v not_o say_v it_o in_o these_o 9_o moreover_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o to_o maintain_v their_o invisible_a church_n they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o godly_a &_o to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o visible_a not_o appear_v not_o
god_n and_o beza_n write_v a_o book_n of_o this_o title_n of_o the_o true_a and_o visible_a mark_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n d._n whitaker_n in_o answer_n of_o the_o 3._o reason_n of_o f._n campian_n that_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o increase_v and_o conserve_v christ_n word_n that_o it_o use_v the_o sacrament_n entire_o and_o pure_o these_o we_o defend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o church_n take_v these_o away_o and_o you_o will_v leave_v nothing_o but_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o church_n again_o they_o contain_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o be_v present_a they_o make_v the_o church_n and_o take_v it_o away_o if_o they_o be_v take_v away_o and_o d._n feild_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 11_o we_o say_v that_o that_o society_n wherein_o that_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v be_v that_o true_a church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n final_o to_o omit_v the_o word_n of_o other_o the_o same_o teach_v wigand_n in_o his_o method_n of_o doctrine_n cap._n 19_o gesner_n in_o his_o 24._o place_n of_o the_o church_n the_o magdeburgian_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o their_o 6._o century_n heshusius_fw-la in_o cap._n 1.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n soterius_n in_o his_o method_n title_n of_o the_o church_n pelargus_n in_o his_o compend_n of_o divinity_n loc_fw-la 7._o sohnius_n in_o his_o thesis_n of_o the_o church_n bullinger_n in_o his_o catechism_n fol._n 44._o aretius_n in_o his_o place_n part_v 3._o fol._n 50._o thesis_n of_o geneva_n disput_fw-la 74._o concession_n summeoin_v protest_v former_a concession_n thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o according_a to_o the_o manifold_a judgement_n of_o protestant_n a_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o essence_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o proper_a church_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n proper_o speak_v when_o it_o call_v she_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o term_v and_o final_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o definition_n and_o essence_n a_o mark_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n profess_v the_o faith_n partake_v the_o sacrament_n mutual_o confirm_v themselves_o and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v but_o a_o carcase_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o impli_v manifest_a contradiction_n that_o there_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o not_o a_o visible_a company_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v without_o all_o its_o essential_a part_n the_o protestant_a church_n therefore_o which_o as_o we_o head_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n altogether_o invisible_a be_v no_o true_a and_o proper_a church_n but_o to_o use_v their_o term_n a_o platonical_a idea_n or_o a_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n if_o any_o reply_n that_o when_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o foresay_a definition_n property_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o mean_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o which_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n i_o ask_v why_o then_o do_v they_o simple_o call_v it_o the_o true_a church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o mean_a why_o be_v not_o their_o word_n conformable_a to_o their_o meaning_n beside_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o give_v the_o foresay_a definition_n and_o mark_n they_o call_v not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o term_v the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o such_o like_a which_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o which_o be_v but_o a_o church_n in_o appearance_n only_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n further_n more_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n these_o two_o term_n true_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n do_v one_o destroy_v the_o other_o as_o these_o two_o true_a and_o paint_a exclude_v each_o other_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o society_n in_o something_o that_o be_v invisible_a to_o wit_n in_o justification_n and_o predestination_n whereupon_o they_o deny_v any_o ill_a or_o reprobate_n christian_n to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n wherefore_o as_o he_o shall_v speak_v fond_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o true_a paint_a man_n so_o according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o speak_v as_o fond_o when_o they_o say_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o as_o we_o can_v only_o say_v the_o true_a picture_n of_o a_o man_n attribute_v the_o word_n true_a to_o the_o picture_n not_o to_o the_o man_n so_o they_o shall_v only_o the_o true_a appearance_n or_o show_v of_o the_o church_n glue_v the_o word_n true_a to_o the_o show_n not_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v so_o lest_o when_o they_o inquire_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n church_n why_o protestant_n sometime_n call_v the_o visible_a visible_a church_n the_o true_a church_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o but_o only_o of_o the_o show_n shadow_n or_o shape_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o seek_v but_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o invisible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o just_a and_o elect_v which_o alone_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n have_v no_o certain_a mark_n else_o we_o shall_v know_v certain_o who_o be_v the_o just_a and_o elect_v and_o this_o themselves_o confess_v for_o thus_o write_v d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 8_o church_n protestant_n give_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a &_o catholic_a church_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n again_o we_o say_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n simple_o so_o call_v be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o d._n humphrey_n to_o 3._o reason_n of_o f._n campian_n pa._n 281._o say_v that_o the_o mark_n do_v not_o reach_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o as_o i_o say_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v the_o just_a and_o elect_v 4._o if_o any_o again_o reply_n that_o when_o protestant_n say_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n they_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n true_a in_o doctrine_n in_o which_o speech_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n because_o they_o admit_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o society_n in_o true_a doctrine_n and_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n into_o which_o church_n or_o society_n the_o wicked_a or_o reprobate_n may_v enter_v may_v be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n though_o they_o grant_v not_o that_o such_o a_o church_n or_o society_n be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o nature_n or_o essence_n which_o perhaps_o vorstius_n mean_v in_o his_o antibellarm_n pa._n 180._o when_o he_o say_v the_o outward_a church_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o so_o mean_v why_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v so_o be_v they_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o speech_n and_o another_o to_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n as_o a_o liar_n be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o not_o true_a in_o his_o speech_n or_o if_o they_o do_v know_v this_o why_o do_v they_o abuse_v the_o word_n and_o their_o hearer_n moreover_o though_o in_o this_o sense_n their_o word_n do_v not_o destroy_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o former_a yet_o fond_o shall_v they_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v assign_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v to_o assign_v a_o thing_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o itself_o as_o if_o to_o know_v a_o true_a man_n of_o his_o word_n one_o shall_v give_v this_o mark_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o speak_v truth_n beside_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o define_v what_o be_v a_o true_a man_n then_o to_o give_v the_o mark_n to_o know_v who_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o yet_o mark_n be_v give_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n not_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 5._o if_o yet_o any_o reply_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o
28._o fol._n 396_o if_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v worship_v christ_n must_v be_v deny_v and_o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privata_fw-la tom_n 7._o fol._n 475_o whosoever_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n and_o obey_v he_o can_v be_v save_v caluin_n against_o seruer_n pag._n 607_o be_v it_o not_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacred_a unity_n to_o profess_v one_o god_n and_o faith_n with_o a_o impious_a and_o profane_a company_n and_o respon_n ad_fw-la versip_n pag._n 362_o how_o wicked_a and_o soul_n treachery_n be_v it_o to_o abide_v in_o that_o sacrilegious_a company_n of_o papist_n and_o d._n whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o campiani_n none_o abide_v with_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o mountain_n who_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o antichrist_n and_o caluin_n in_o confutat_fw-la hollandi_n &_o lib._n de_fw-fr vitandis_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la bring_v many_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o false_a church_n and_o thereto_o cit_v the_o letter_n of_o melancthon_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n and_o those_o of_o zurich_n and_o the_o same_o be_v common_o teach_v of_o protestant_n how_o then_o do_v not_o those_o protestant_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v they_o save_v who_o in_o time_n past_o communicate_v with_o papist_n how_o be_v they_o save_v unless_o god_n be_v a_o acceptour_n of_o person_n and_o time_n that_o he_o will_v cut_v of_o some_o from_o his_o body_n and_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o communicate_v with_o antichrist_n and_o not_o other_o at_o these_o and_o not_o in_o former_a time_n again_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o profess_v her_o faith_n as_o beside_o the_o testimony_n before_o repeat_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n say_v they_o that_o be_v demand_v must_v needs_o tell_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n art_n 2_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v undoubted_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o confess_v they_o with_o the_o mouth_n luther_n in_o 1._o petri_n cap._n 2._o tom_n 5._o fol._n 464_o if_o any_o now_o as_o the_o emperor_n or_o other_o prince_n shall_v ask_v i_o my_o faith_n i_o must_v plain_o confess_v it_o to_o he_o and_o de_fw-fr scru._n arbit_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol_z 432_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n must_v always_o be_v preach_v open_o and_o never_o keep_v secret_a or_o crooked_a and_o turn_v awry_o d._n feild_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 10_o for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o make_v confession_n unto_o salvation_n for_o faith_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conceal_v do_v not_o suffice_v it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v themselves_o know_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o syntagme_n of_o confession_n when_o every_o one_o ought_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o hope_n how_o much_o more_o the_o church_n and_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 4._o quest_n 6._o cap._n 2._o pag_n 696_o true_a say_v can_n no_o more_o be_v separate_v from_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n than_o fire_n from_o beat_v or_o the_o sun_n from_o its_o brightness_n and_o beam_n what_o faith_n then_o have_v those_o protestant_n which_o as_o be_v say_v dare_v not_o profess_v their_o mind_n and_o cont._n 2._o qoest_fw-mi 3._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 472_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o dissemble_v true_a religion_n or_o make_v show_v of_o false_a nor_o to_o conceal_v what_o they_o think_v of_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v examine_v of_o they_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o ask_v they_o of_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o in_o so_o many_o age_n in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o catholic_a magistrate_n shall_v ask_v any_o protestant_n of_o his_o faith_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o luther_n write_v in_o psalm_n 22._o tom_n 3._o fol._n 344._o that_o papist_n do_v so_o examine_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o her_o bone_n may_v be_v count_v that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o hide_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o hide_a bone_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v bewray_v and_o count_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v either_o by_o the_o espial_n of_o secret_a confession_n or_o by_o the_o torture_n or_o examiner_n which_o show_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o true_a protestant_n heretofore_o they_o will_v have_v be_v discover_v 11._o final_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o these_o strait_n that_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v heretofore_o in_o popery_n do_v consist_v of_o those_o who_o be_v papist_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o profession_n this_o caluin_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o church_n be_v corrupt_v with_o pestilent_a doctrine_n and_o luther_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privata_fw-la tom_n 7._o fol._n 231._o saying_n the_o very_a elect_a be_v seduce_v in_o that_o great_a darkness_n and_o in_o cap._n 9_o isaiae_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 95_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n under_o popery_n do_v not_o they_o all_o who_o true_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v by_o good_a work_n satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o thing_n alone_o will_v suffice_v to_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o the_o role_n of_o protestant_n d._n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 36._o pag._n 350._o say_v those_o imaginary_a protestant_n be_v corrupt_v some_o more_o some_o less_o with_o those_o error_n which_o say_v he_o now_o we_o fly_v and_o cap._n 40._o pag._n 394._o grant_v that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o damnable_a heresy_n d._n whitaker_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cap._n 8._o sect_n ult._n say_v they_o be_v beset_v with_o most_o thick_a darkness_n nappâ—r_n in_o cap._n 12._o apocal._n pag._n 195._o that_o their_o visible_a church_n in_o time_n past_a whole_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o merit_n and_o indulgence_n etc._n etc._n and_o morgersterâ—â—_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n 41_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v forgive_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n popery_n to_o be_v the_o church_n saint_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o mass_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v these_o man_n think_v you_o in_o their_o wit_n who_o call_v they_o godly_a and_o say_v they_o must_v be_v pardon_v who_o believe_v antichrist_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n antichrists_n synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o horrible_a idolatry_n such_o as_o they_o account_v mass_n &_o prayer_n to_o saint_n to_o be_v service_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o also_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o challenge_v the_o simple_a &_o ignorant_a papist_n for_o they_o or_o confess_v the_o vulgar_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o as_o other_o of_o they_o speak_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o deny_v popery_n the_o popish_a or_o roman_a popish_a church_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o simple_a catholic_a people_n neither_o do_v now_o nor_o in_o former_a time_n do_v believe_v those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o themselves_o deny_v but_o this_o they_o feign_v of_o the_o simple_a catholic_a people_n and_o can_v prove_v it_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a â—o_o simple_a as_o do_v not_o virtual_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n which_o protestant_n deny_v since_o he_o actual_o profess_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o at_o all_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v justification_n by_o good_a work_n which_o point_n alone_o will_v suffice_v to_o make_v they_o not_o protestant_n beside_o caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 8._o say_v that_o we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o undoubted_o agree_v to_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o affirmative_a as_o negative_a and_o the_o same_o say_v d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 519._o d._n morton_n part_n 1._o apol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o and_o d._n willet_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o synopsis_n yea_o as_o before_o we_o rehearse_v 2._o cap_n 2._o they_o confess_v that_o before_o luther_n revolt_n all_o from_o head_n to_o foot_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o popery_n that_o none_o dream_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancy_n wherefore_o schusselburg_n tom_n 8._o catal._n haeret._n pag._n 440._o seem_v to_o say_v that_o before_o luther_n arise_v popery_n be_v the_o true_a church_n like_a as_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o the_o come_n
ready_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v perpetual_a by_o evident_a reason_n our_o succession_n be_v manifest_a although_o all_o history_n be_v silent_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n and_o continuation_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v pag._n 154._o and_o 331._o d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n pag._n 403._o say_v he_o know_v his_o church_n be_v always_o because_o it_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v extinguish_v the_o like_a he_o say_v pag._n 320._o &_o 326._o likewise_o luther_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 149._o caluin_n in_o matth._n cap._n 24._o vers_fw-la 28._o and_o general_o all_o of_o they_o while_o they_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n arian_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la arian_n o_o proof_n that_o i_o may_v cry_v out_o in_o s._n augustin_n word_n o_o error_n o_o dotage_n and_o with_o s._n athanase_n a_o worthy_a heresy_n which_o want_v probable_a reason_n to_o under_o prop_v it_o for_o this_o argument_n on_o which_o all_o their_o belief_n that_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n do_v rely_v be_v a_o most_o fond_a sophism_n and_o most_o counterfeit_a syllogism_n as_o manifest_o appear_v whether_o it_o be_v frame_v in_o that_o form_n wherein_o d._n whitaker_n have_v propose_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o form_n that_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v and_o consequent_o before_o luther_n the_o protestant_a church_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o say_v they_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v always_o 3._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v a_o manifest_a sophime_n for_o many_o cause_n for_o if_o the_o mayor_n be_v particular_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v some_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v it_o be_v true_a because_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o hold_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n have_v always_o be_v but_o then_o the_o syllogism_n be_v sophism_n for_o want_n of_o due_a form_n infer_v a_o conclusion_n out_o of_o particular_a proposition_n but_o if_o the_o mayor_n be_v universal_a according_a as_o it_o be_v make_v of_o d._n whitaker_n then_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n as_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a and_o no_o way_n true_a but_o only_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o make_v a_o true_a syllogism_n but_o only_o a_o counterfeit_a and_o a_o sophism_n falsity_n protestant_n assume_v a_o manifest_a falsity_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a be_v evident_a because_o that_o church_n or_o company_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v strict_o and_o proper_o term_v schismatical_a hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o both_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v also_o most_o plain_o affirm_v &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o sith_o as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v those_o thing_n be_v probable_a which_o seem_v true_a to_o all_o or_o to_o most_o or_o to_o wise_a man_n and_o those_o either_o all_o or_o most_o or_o most_o approve_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o probable_a serve_v only_o to_o make_v sophism_n the_o foresay_a mayor_n not_o seem_v true_a to_o all_o or_o most_o or_o the_o wise_a christian_n yea_o not_o even_o to_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v no_o probable_a proposition_n but_o only_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o true_a syllogism_n but_o only_o a_o apparent_a and_o counterfeit_a 4._o that_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o a_o schismatical_a church_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a by_o s._n augustine_n who_o lib._n quest_n euang._n pag._n 28._o tom_n 4._o say_v it_o use_v to_o be_v inquire_v wherein_o schismatickes_n differ_v from_o heretâ—kes_n doctrine_n that_o schismatic_n hold_v true_a doctrine_n and_o this_o find_v that_o no_o difference_n in_o faytht_fw-mi but_o breach_n of_o society_n in_o communion_n make_v schismatic_n and_o lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la cap._n 10_o heretic_n by_o believe_a wrong_n of_o god_n violate_v the_o faith_n but_o schismatickes_n by_o wicked_a division_n leap_v from_o fraternal_a charity_n albeit_o they_o believe_v aright_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o lib._n cont_n gaud._n cap._n 9_o refute_v he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n be_v the_o same_o against_o which_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o schismatic_n by_o sacrilegious_a division_n and_o a_o heretic_n by_o sacrilegious_a opinion_n and_o lib._n 1._o cont_n cresc_n cap._n 29._o and_o the_o gest_n be_v cum_fw-la emerito_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o church_n s._n hierome_n in_o tit._n 3._o we_o judge_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o heresy_n hold_v a_o naughty_a opinion_n schism_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o dissension_n of_o bishop_n s._n gregory_n lib._n 18._o moral_a cap._n 14._o some_o do_v believe_v false_a thing_n of_o god_n other_o by_o god_n help_n believe_v right_o of_o god_n but_o keep_v not_o unity_n with_o their_o brethren_n these_o be_v divide_v by_o schism_n s._n isidor_n lib._n 8._o origin_n cap_n 3._o schism_n take_v its_o name_n of_o breach_n for_o it_o believe_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o rite_n that_o other_o do_v only_o be_v please_v to_o keep_v company_n a_o part_n the_o same_o teach_v s._n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o s._n chrysost_o hom_n 3._o in_o 1._o cor._n s._n optat._n lib._n 1._o 4._o &_o 5._o cont_n parmen_fw-la and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o reason_n for_o if_o schismatic_n do_v err_v also_o in_o faith_n they_o shall_v not_o differ_v from_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n for_o thus_o say_v faustus_n in_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 20._o cont_n faustum_n cap._n 3._o schism_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o &_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o other_o do_v only_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o division_n of_o assembly_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 5._o austin_n put_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o heretic_n and_o schismatik_n that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o false_a doctrine_n these_o sometime_o even_o have_v the_o like_a say_v break_v asunder_o the_o band_n of_o society_n and_o in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 19_o it_o be_v know_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a use_v both_o these_o nams_n schism_n heresy_n they_o put_v heresy_n in_o difference_n of_o doctrine_n but_o schism_n rather_o in_o alienation_n of_o mind_n to_o wit_n when_o any_o either_o upon_o envy_n or_o hatred_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o of_o frowardness_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n beza_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la puniendis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la pag._n 89_o shism_n proper_o be_v the_o division_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o pag._n 150._o let_v they_o remember_v that_o we_o term_v they_o not_o heretic_n who_o be_v proper_o call_v schismatic_n the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o v._n 10._o and_o other_o where_o plessie_a lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 16_o we_o call_v erroneous_a church_n either_o heretic_n or_o schismatics_n according_o as_o they_o err_v either_o in_o faith_n or_o in_o charity_n and_o pag._n 32._o what_o pertain_v to_o schismatical_a church_n either_o they_o be_v simple_o schismatical_a or_o when_o heresy_n also_o be_v adjoin_v as_o it_o use_v after_o schism_n as_o a_o ague_n after_o a_o wound_n and_o cap._n 10._o pag._n 340._o true_a and_o pure_a schismatik_n be_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n yet_o make_v meeting_n a_o part_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr schism_n pag._n 618._o i_o think_v it_o more_o plain_a to_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o cut_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n &_o unity_n and_o pag._n 619_o there_o may_v be_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n without_o heresy_n aretius_n also_o in_o locis_fw-la part_n 2._o fol._n 10_o schism_n sometime_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n break_v society_n bucan_n in_o loc_n quest_n 33._o de_fw-fr eccl._n affirm_v that_o shismatik_n differ_v from_o heretic_n because_o heresy_n proper_o be_v dissension_n in_o doctrine_n polâ—n_n part_n 2._o thes_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl._n albeit_o schismatical_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n zanchius_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n there_o may_v be_v breach_n in_o the_o symbol_n of_o charity_n that_o be_v in_o
of_o the_o author_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n two_o book_n write_a first_o in_o latin_a by_o r._n s._n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o now_o review_v by_o the_o author_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o vv._n bas_n every_o thing_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o its_o beginning_n tertull._n prescript_n cap._n 20._o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la m.dc.xxi_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o worke._n if_o both_o luther_n himself_o and_o the_o famous_a protestant's_n of_o all_o sort_n have_v many_o way_n most_o plain_o and_o most_o free_o confess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o this_o work_n do_v manifest_o appear_v then_o undoubted_o he_o be_v so_o and_o if_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n thereof_o assure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n read_v therefore_o and_o judge_v indifferent_o and_o thereby_o a_o end_n may_v be_v make_v of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n betwixt_o the_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o the_o manner_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o work_n be_v declare_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o question_n gentle_a reader_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n the_o one_o kind_n be_v of_o fact_n to_o wit_n whether_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o religion_n whether_o before_o he_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o have_v pastor_n whether_o he_o and_o the_o first_o protestant_n preacher_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v protestancy_n and_o the_o liâ—e_z the_o other_o kind_n of_o question_n be_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o law_n for_o example_n whether_o christ_n teach_v good_a work_n do_v justify_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n meritorious_a and_o such_o other_o doctrine_n why_o a_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n be_v handle_v rather_o they_o of_o doctrine_n at_o this_o present_a i_o treat_v not_o of_o this_o second_o kind_n of_o question_n but_o only_o of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o the_o question_n of_o doctrine_n be_v innumerable_a but_o the_o question_n of_o fact_n few_o and_o many_o have_v handle_v they_o and_o that_o most_o exact_o but_o these_o few_o have_v touch_v and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v none_o of_o purpose_n have_v hitherto_o write_v of_o the_o author_n of_o protestancy_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o intend_v to_o write_v second_o there_o be_v few_o question_n of_o doctrine_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o all_o other_o controversy_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o most_o question_n of_o fact_n be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v well_o decide_v all_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v at_o a_o end_n such_o kind_n of_o question_n this_o especial_o be_v which_o now_o i_o handle_v whether_o luther_n be_v author_n and_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o it_o every_o one_o will_v straihgt_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n church_n &_o religion_n but_o luther_n devise_n and_o invention_n three_o in_o question_n of_o doctrine_n or_o law_n protestant_n want_v not_o some_o pretext_n of_o scripture_n as_o neither_o any_o heretic_n want_v and_o therefore_o diverse_a time_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o debate_v these_o kind_n of_o question_n in_o which_o as_o tertullian_n say_v they_o pretend_v scripture_n 15._o prescrip_n c._n 15._o and_o with_o this_o their_o boldness_n shake_v some_o and_o in_o the_o dispute_n weary_a the_o constant_a catch_v the_o weak_a &_o send_v away_o the_o midalâ—_n sort_n with_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n but_o in_o question_n of_o fact_n they_o be_v destitute_a not_o only_o of_o all_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o most_o vain_a but_o also_o of_o all_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o help_n of_o reason_n and_o stand_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o say_n &_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o sometime_o also_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o therefore_o be_v bring_v to_o debate_v these_o kind_n of_o question_n no_o more_o willing_o then_o be_v a_o thief_n to_o his_o trial_n neither_o do_v they_o in_o these_o disput_v either_o weary_a the_o constant_a or_o catch_v the_o weak_a but_o show_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o wilfullnes_n unto_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o minister_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o dispute_v of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n include_v many_o question_n of_o fact_n as_o of_o antiquity_n succession_n continuance_n visibility_n mission_n ordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o point_v there_o be_v little_a colour_n or_o show_v on_o their_o part_n 2._o four_o protestant_n exact_v more_o difficult_a poofe_n in_o question_n of_o doctrine_n than_o they_o can_v demand_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o they_o must_v be_v content_a with_o testimony_n of_o man_n against_o who_o no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v make_v or_o they_o must_v refuse_v all_o trial_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o question_n but_o in_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n they_o account_v those_o only_a to_o be_v lawful_a proof_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v these_o satisfy_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v plain_a &_o 11._o &_o melan._n &_o brent_n in_o hospin_n fol._n 107._o colloq_fw-la ratisb_n sess_v 11._o express_v and_o as_o they_o say_v word_n slad_n word_n vor_v respon_n ad_fw-la slad_n for_o word_n contain_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n or_o at_o least_o be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o strong_a that_o they_o 4._o they_o luth._o de_fw-la seru_fw-la arbitr_n fol._n 440._o lib._n 6._o confess_v c._n 4._o stop_n all_o mâ—ns_n mouth_n that_o they_o can_v gainsay_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o protestant_n which_o s._n augustin_n say_v himself_o be_v guilty_a of_o while_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o certain_a of_o all_o thing_n as_o that_o seven_o and_o three_o make_v ten_o nay_o they_o yield_v not_o always_o to_o these_o kind_n of_o proof_n for_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o expressy_a more_o plain_o more_o literal_o than_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n that_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n give_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o such_o like_a &_o yet_o the_o protestant_n yield_v not_o to_o these_o kind_n of_o testimony_n but_o devise_v figure_n and_o shift_n to_o delude_v they_o catholic_n proof_n in_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n be_v certain_o theological_a demonstration_n because_o they_o be_v clear_o draw_v from_o the_o proper_a principle_n of_o divinity_n to_o wit_n from_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n confirm_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unanimous_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v as_o great_a and_o strong_a as_o either_o divinity_n or_o law_n or_o any_o science_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v found_v in_o word_n either_o do_v afford_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o law_n or_o science_n which_o be_v ground_v in_o word_n as_o divinity_n be_v can_v bear_v or_o afford_v and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v well_o it_o be_v stark_o madness_n to_o exact_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o proof_n of_o any_o profession_n than_o the_o nature_n thereof_o can_v afford_v 1._o 1._o eth._n 1._o but_o because_o heretic_n expound_v what_o word_n soever_o as_o they_o listen_v and_o little_o set_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o father_n and_o the_o unlearned_a hardly_o perceive_v what_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v a_o theological_a demonstration_n &_o such_o as_o divinity_n can_v afford_v no_o great_a or_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n or_o how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o with_o they_o catholik_o proof_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n albeit_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v theological_a demonstration_n take_v little_a effect_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n catholic_a proof_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o only_o theological_a but_o also_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v mathematical_a demonstration_n because_o they_o consist_v of_o one_o principle_n which_o be_v ground_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o divinity_n to_o wit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n but_o also_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o kind_n of_o principle_n these_o be_v that_o god_n church_n have_v always_o he_o
that_o protestant_n as_o 9_o as_o lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o lactantius_n write_v of_o cicero_n can_v be_v more_o sore_o confute_v than_o they_o be_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n page_z line_n fault_n correction_n 8â—_n 11._o himself_o himself_o 82._o 27._o unless_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v 96._o 6._o numb_a 66._o numb_a 96._o 107._o 19_o the_o there_o 109._o 23._o light_n of_o deal_n of_o 120._o 4._o credible_a incredible_a 127._o 7._o the_o these_o 23â—_n 6._o deal_n have_v be_v 237._o 2._o be_v be_v by_o 140._o 6._o four_o third_n 147._o 33._o way_n wax_v 154._o 7._o in_o be_v 168._o 23._o sonde_v sponge_n 169._o 3._o one_o our_o 170._o 33._o 1525._o 1535._o 181._o 14._o shall_v only_o shall_v only_o say_v 184._o 27._o predigious_a prodigious_a 205._o 31._o boast_v boast_v that_o â—19_n ult._n taye_n say_v 211._o 33._o of_o faith_n faith_n of_o 222._o 21._o first_o fifth_z if_o any_o other_o fault_n have_v escape_v it_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o correct_v they_o of_o his_o courtesy_n the_o author_n be_v far_o absent_a from_o the_o print_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o uncertainty_n therein_o chap._n i._n because_n as_o after_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n tully_n say_v very_o true_o whosoever_o will_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o reason_n treat_v of_o any_o thing_n 4._o lib._n 4._o must_v first_o define_v or_o explicate_v the_o nature_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o protestant_n agree_v that_o the_o definition_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o disputation_n before_o i_o do_v show_v 2._o caluin_n 3._o institut_fw-la cap._n 4._o §._o 1._o sadeel_n in_o refut_o thes_n â—osnan_n cap._n 2._o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o will_v do_v in_o the_o second_o book_n i_o will_v in_o this_o first_o define_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o what_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n and_o because_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o all_o other_o be_v variable_a and_o inconstant_a sometime_o require_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o make_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o protestant_n &_o sometime_o be_v content_a with_o very_a few_o thing_n sometym_n stretch_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o church_n most_o large_o otherwhiles_o draw_v they_o very_o straight_o according_a as_o it_o serve_v to_o their_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v first_o discover_v this_o their_o uncertainty_n about_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n &_o afterward_o out_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o what_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o be_v of_o a_o protestant_n and_o of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v show_v how_o few_o they_o sometime_o do_v admit_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o protestant_n and_o in_o some_o chapter_n follow_v how_o many_o they_o at_o other_o time_n do_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o how_o few_o thing_n they_o account_v necessary_a for_o to_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o that_o do_v i_o will_v make_v manifest_a what_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a thereto_o papist_n they_o exclude_v papist_n 2._o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o they_o sometime_o exclude_v catholic_n who_o they_o term_v papist_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o their_o writing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o french_a protestant_n in_o the_o 28._o article_n of_o their_o confession_n say_v we_o open_o affirm_v that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o receive_v nor_o there_o be_v any_o profession_n of_o obedience_n due_a thereto_o nor_o any_o use_n of_o sacrament_n there_o proper_o speak_v we_o can_v judge_v to_o be_v any_o church_n wherefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o popish_a conventicle_n and_o d._n whitaker_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o dureus_n &_o 2._o section_n be_v so_o earnest_a that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o lawful_a church_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o it_o have_v nothing_o which_o a_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o both_o he_o in_o his_o 2._o controversy_n 6._o question_n 3._o chapter_n d._n sutlive_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o cap._n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_n towards_o the_o end_n caluin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o chaunter_n of_o lion_n beza_n in_o his_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o do_v reckon_v diverse_a article_n or_o every_o one_o whereof_o they_o pronounce_v papist_n to_o be_v â—ut_v of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o their_o opinion_n hereâ—n_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v and_o hereafter_o also_o we_o â—hall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v how_o heinous_o they_o conâ—emne_v the_o popedom_n or_o papistry_n i_o will_v here_o rehearse_v no_o more_o of_o their_o saying_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o like_a sentence_n they_o sometime_o pronounce_v of_o the_o â—nabaptists_n anabaptist_n anabaptist_n and_o atians_n for_o thus_o speak_v the_o conâ—ession_n of_o auspurg_n cap._n 9_o they_o condemn_v the_o anabapâ—â—sts_n who_o disallow_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o think_v they_o to_o â—â—e_z fane_v without_o baptism_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o switâ—erland_n cap._n 20._o we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v â—at_a infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o be_v manifest_a by_o â—he_n english_a confession_n c._n 38._o &_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o â—asse_n c._n 24._o &_o other_o of_o arian_n arrian_n arrian_n they_o give_v this_o verâ—ct_n in_o the_o foresaid_a confession_n of_o auspurg_n in_o the_o first_o article_n they_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n rise_v against_o this_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o manichee_n arian_n eunomian_o &_o c._n â—nd_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o french_a confession_n art_n 6._o the_o â—nglish_fw-fr art_n 1._o the_o consent_n of_o poland_n and_o other_o in_o 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o in_o england_n the_o protestant_n have_v burn_v i_o arian_n 3._o sometime_o also_o they_o thrust_v out_o all_o hereâ—ckes_n heretic_n heretic_n for_o thus_o write_v luther_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o â—e_a creed_n neither_o gentile_a jew_n heretic_n lutheran_n lutheran_n or_o any_o sinner_n be_v â—ued_v unless_o he_o make_v atonement_n with_o the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o â—ings_n think_v do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o the_o magdeâ—â—rgians_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o their_o 6._o century_n neither_o heretic_n nor_o deviser_n or_o patron_n of_o sanaticall_a opinion_n be_v of_o â—â—rist_n but_o they_o be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o apperâ—â—ne_v to_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v the_o imposthume_n and_o â—â—e_z plague_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o aldburg_n in_o the_o 3._o writ_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o who_o say_v they_o witting_o and_o willing_o defend_v such_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o 4._o writ_n of_o the_o say_a conference_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v cloak_n and_o defend_v corruption_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v we_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o vrbanus_n regius_n one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a scholar_n of_o luther_n in_o his_o catechism_n say_v all_o heretic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o teach_v schusselburg_n a_o principal_a superintendent_n among_o the_o lutheran_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n and_o many_o other_o as_o for_o the_o sacramentary_n sacramentary_n sacramentary_n thus_o profess_v the_o french_a confession_n in_o the_o 6._o article_n we_o detest_v all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o s._n hilary_n s._n athanasc_n s._n ambrose_n s._n cyrill_n whereupon_o sadeel_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o abjure_v article_n say_v our_o confession_n of_o faith_n condemn_v all_o heretic_n likewise_o the_o confession_n of_o basle_n in_o 24._o article_n write_v in_o thiâ—_n sort_n we_o drive_v away_o all_o whosoever_o dissent_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v either_o bring_v in_o or_o follow_v strange_a &_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o commoâ—_n place_n in_o the_o title_n
1_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a which_o he_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o 2._o cap._n and_o quest_n 5._o cap._n 17_o if_o any_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v take_v away_o the_o church_n straight_o way_n fall_v and_o cap._n 18_o the_o fundamental_a article_n be_v those_o on_o which_o our_o faith_n rely_v as_o the_o house_n upon_o the_o foundation_n again_o if_o any_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v overturn_v or_o shake_v it_o can_v be_v true_o call_v a_o church_n and_o quest_n 6._o cap._n 3_o that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o take_v away_o one_o only_a foundation_n the_o same_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o 1._o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n cap._n 7._o sect_n 8._o and_o cap._n 12._o sect_n 3._o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o any_o man_n or_o church_n retain_v or_o defend_v obstinate_o or_o of_o wilful_a ignorance_n a_o fundamental_a error_n we_o must_v not_o account_v they_o anymore_o christian_n or_o church_n d._n sutlive_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 1_o those_o blemish_n take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n d._n field_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 3_o purity_n free_a from_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a error_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o the_o church_n d._n morton_n in_o the_o 1._o part_n oâ—_n his_o apology_n book_n 2._o cap_n 38_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v to_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n apology_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o sect._n 5_o the_o denial_n of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n do_v exclude_v man_n from_o salvation_n and_o disannul_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o gainsayer_n d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 110_o we_o do_v not_o think_v every_o company_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o hold_v only_o some_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o way_n cap._n 17_o a_o fundamental_a point_n be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o explicit_a faith_n thereof_o and_o sure_o they_o all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n aught_o to_o affirm_v this_o see_v they_o deliver_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o understand_v and_o so_o vorstius_n in_o his_o anti-bellarmin_a pag._n 148._o express_v it_o of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o this_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o earnest_o commend_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o what_o a_o protestant_n be_v and_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ground_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n church_n before_o luther_n because_o before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o company_n which_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n do_v hold_v 6._o final_o faith_n they_o exclude_v all_o that_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o sometym_v shut_v out_o of_o their_o church_n all_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o other_o for_o thus_o write_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o among_o they_o who_o defend_v naughty_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o luther_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o count_n albert_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n for_o who_o deni_v christ_n in_o one_o article_n or_o word_n deni_v he_o who_o be_v deny_v in_o all_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n lutheran_n lutheran_n the_o same_o in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o upon_o the_o 17._o cap._n of_o deuteronomy_n faith_n suffer_v nothing_o and_o the_o word_n tolerate_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n must_v be_v perfect_o pure_a and_o the_o doctrine_n always_o sound_a throughout_o and_o upon_o the_o 17._o cap._n of_o s._n matthew_n faith_n must_v be_v round_o that_o be_v believe_v all_o article_n though_o small_a one_o for_o who_o believe_v not_o one_o article_n right_o believe_v nothing_o right_o as_o james_n say_v who_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o so_o who_o in_o one_o article_n doubt_v or_o believe_v not_o at_o least_o obstinate_o dissolve_v the_o roundness_n of_o the_o grain_n and_o so_o can_v do_v no_o good_a and_o upon_o the_o 5._o cap._n to_o the_o galathian_o in_o divinity_n a_o small_a error_n overthrow_v all_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n be_v like_a to_o a_o mathematical_a point_n it_o can_v be_v divide_v that_o be_v it_o can_v suffer_v either_o addition_n or_o detraction_n and_o when_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n desire_v of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o their_o brethren_n melancthon_n as_o hospinian_n report_v in_o his_o sacramentarian_a history_n fol._n 81._o rough_o say_v unto_o they_o we_o marvel_v with_o what_o conscience_n they_o can_v account_v we_o for_o brethren_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o again_o fol._n 82._o luther_n grave_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o great_o merueil_v how_o they_o can_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o brother_n if_o they_o think_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v untrue_a and_o the_o same_o melancthon_n together_o with_o brentius_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o landgrave_n perhaps_o christian_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o some_o error_n which_o they_o do_v not_o obstinate_o defend_v may_v be_v tolerate_v as_o brethren_n but_o they_o which_v not_o only_o bring_v false_a doctrine_n into_o the_o church_n but_o also_o maintain_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o brethren_n and_o again_o melancthon_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o take_v order_n tom_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o that_o company_n of_o the_o church_n many_o who_o be_v not_o saint_n but_o yet_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n the_o divines_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o their_o refutation_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a consent_n pag._n 73_o like_a as_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o as_o james_n the_o apostle_n witness_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o so_o who_o believe_v not_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n albeit_o he_o seem_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n yet_o believe_v nothing_o and_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v as_o incredulous_a for_o every_o heretic_n do_v not_o impugn_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o common_o each_o of_o they_o of_o purpose_n impugn_a some_o one_o or_o other_o who_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n just_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n if_o they_o pertinacious_o stand_v in_o their_o error_n schusselburg_n also_o in_o his_o 3._o tom_fw-mi of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n pag._n 85._o christian_n faith_n be_v one_o copulative_a and_o who_o deni_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n call_v in_o doubt_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o next_o pag._n and_o tome_n 8._o pag._n 361_o the_o lutheran_n do_v fly_v he_o who_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o article_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o caluinisticall_a divinity_n article_n 1_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n that_o a_o error_n in_o one_o false_a doctrine_n obstinate_o defend_v make_v a_o heretic_n for_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v most_o true_o that_o he_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n who_o overthrow_v it_o in_o the_o least_o article_n and_o ambrose_n write_v right_o to_o the_o virgin_n demetrias_n that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n who_o disagree_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o catholic_a truth_n sacramentary_n sacramentary_n thus_o the_o lutheran_n peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o stranger_n in_o england_n tom_n 2._o loc_fw-la col_fw-fr 136_o we_o answer_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v of_o equal_a weight_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o none_o may_v receive_v this_o and_o reject_v that_o as_o false_a james_n say_v bold_o who_o sin_v in_o one_o become_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o if_o it_o have_v place_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v also_o true_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n sadeel_n in_o his_o index_n of_o turrians_n repetition_n pag._n 806_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o
&_o that_o before_o luther_n time_n they_o seek_v their_o church_n in_o popery_n and_o among_o the_o papist_n 2._o second_o i_o prove_v this_o same_o out_o of_o that_o which_o diverse_a time_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n faith_n that_o papist_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o themselves_o common_o teach_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o church_n their_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n have_v these_o wonder_n this_o be_v almost_o the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n among_o we_o in_o which_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o differ_v from_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n lutheran_n lutheran_n so_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o writer_n all_o the_o dissension_n be_v about_o some_o few_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o church_n without_o certain_a authority_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a protestant_n popeâ—y_n the_o sum_n of_o faith_n in_o popeâ—y_n public_o profess_v that_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o their_o disagreement_n be_v about_o some_o few_o abuse_n and_o albeit_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a copy_n which_o be_v present_v to_o charles_n 5._o emperor_n be_v manifest_a by_o fabritius_n who_o repeat_v they_o so_o out_o of_o that_o copy_n by_o pappus_n in_o his_o 3_o defence_n against_o sturmius_fw-la who_o so_o also_o report_v they_o by_o zanchius_n in_o his_o dispute_n between_o two_o divines_n where_o he_o repeat_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o say_a confession_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o doctrine_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v know_v by_o writer_n and_o final_o by_o hieremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o say_a confession_n it_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o protestant_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v to_o they_o you_o say_v you_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o latin_n 17._o cocleus_n anno_fw-la 1â—28_n vsemberg_n causa_fw-la 17._o and_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o they_o be_v only_o touch_v some_o abuse_n likewise_o luther_n in_o his_o foresay_a epist_n count_v anabap_v we_o confess_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v much_o good_a belong_v to_o christian_n yea_o all_o christian_a good_a good_a all_o christian_a good_a to_o wit_n that_o in_o popery_n be_v the_o true_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o true_a key_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o true_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o true_a catechism_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o schusselburg_n in_o his_o 8._o tome_fw-mi of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n pag._n 439._o say_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o luther_n say_v that_o all_o christian_a good_n be_v in_o popery_n salvation_n what_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o unto_o we_o john_n regius_n in_o his_o consideration_n of_o the_o censure_n &c_n &c_n albeit_o the_o ministry_n of_o papist_n be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o have_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o wit_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n leonard_n crenâ—zen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o same_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 1._o cor._n 3._o faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o and_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v although_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o certain_a circumstance_n thus_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n sacramentary_n sacramentary_n junius_n in_o his_o 5._o controversy_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o write_v thus_o of_o papist_n lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n we_o agree_v in_o the_o essential_a foundation_n foundation_n essential_a foundation_n zanchius_n in_o his_o foresay_a preface_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v keep_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n boysseul_n also_o in_o his_o forename_a confutation_n pag._n 79_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v pure_a in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o vorstius_n in_o his_o anti-bellarmin_a pag._n 188._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o company_n of_o papist_n who_o right_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n point_n the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_n his_o majesty_n in_o his_o monitory_a epistle_n pag._n 148._o plain_o intimate_v that_o papist_n do_v stick_v unto_o the_o ancient_a foundation_n of_o the_o old_a true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n m._n hooker_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n pag._n 128._o say_v touch_v those_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a truth_n wherein_o they_o constant_o still_o persist_v protestant_n english_a protestant_n we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n d._n whitaker_n in_o his_o 2._o cont_n quest_n 5._o cap._n 14_o papist_n have_v the_o scripture_n baptism_n catechism_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n point_n the_o main_a point_n and_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o we_o from_o they_o d._n whitgift_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 40_o papistry_n confess_v the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v although_o not_o sincere_o and_o pag._n 62_o papist_n believe_v the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v m._n perkins_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o reform_a catholic_a by_o a_o reform_a catholic_a i_o understand_v any_o one_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n head_n the_o necessary_a head_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o pare_v of_o and_o reject_v all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o say_a religion_n be_v corrupt_v d._n morton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n apology_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o sect_n 1_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o god_n may_v cooperate_v with_o they_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n salvation_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n be_v preach_v by_o they_o d._n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 38_o in_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o last_o d._n hall_n in_o his_o foresay_a book_n say_v article_n the_o substantial_a article_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o touch_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o faith_n those_o thing_n which_o she_o hold_v together_o with_o we_o make_v a_o church_n as_o far_o as_o she_o hold_v the_o foundation_n she_o be_v a_o church_n 3._o three_o the_o same_o point_n be_v prove_v church_n the_o article_n which_o make_v a_o church_n by_o that_o they_o grant_v some_o to_o be_v saint_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v also_o to_o have_v live_v and_o die_v papist_n for_o of_o s._n bernard_n holiness_n thus_o write_v luther_n upon_o the_o 4._o cap._n to_o the_o galathian_o bernard_n a_o man_n so_o holy_a pious_a chaste_a etc._n etc._n the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n antony_n bernard_n saint_n that_o they_o say_v some_o papist_n be_v saint_n francis_n dominicke_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n brentius_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtenberg_n pag._n 297_o i_o judge_v bernard_n to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o great_a piety_n and_o to_o live_v now_o happy_o with_o christ_n caluin_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o institution_n c._n 7._o num_fw-la 22_o gregory_n and_o bernard_n holy_a man_n vorstius_n in_o anti-bellarmin_a pag._n 181_o we_o grant_v bernard_n indeed_o to_o have_v be_v pious_a lubbert_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 7_o we_o think_v bernard_n to_o have_v be_v true_o holy_a d._n whitaker_n count_v 3._o quest_n 5._o c._n 14_o i_o take_v bernard_n to_o have_v be_v holy_a indeed_o and_o d._n morton_n in_o his_o apology_n part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 23_o i_o confess_v bernard_n be_v a_o saint_n and_o as_o plain_o do_v they_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n for_o thus_o luther_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v let_v we_o imagine_v that_o religion_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a popery_n to_o flourish_v now_o and_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o that_o rigour_n with_o which_o the_o eremite_n hierome_n augustin_n bernard_n francis_n and_o many_o other_o observe_v it_o and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o abrogate_a mass_n bernard_n bonaventure_n francis_n dominicke_n with_o their_o
5._o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v reject_v only_o the_o accident_n of_o his_o popish_a order_n but_o retain_v the_o substance_n still_o m._n mason_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n cap._n 12._o say_v that_o popish_a ordination_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n to_o wit_n of_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n &_o of_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o albeit_o he_o reject_v the_o former_a yet_o the_o late_a he_o approve_v as_o that_o wherein_o true_a ministry_n consist_v sadeel_n respon_n ad_fw-la artic_a abiurat_n 61._o and_o vorstius_n in_o anti-bellarmin_a pag._n 177._o teach_v the_o same_o and_o so_o must_v all_o other_o do_v who_o hold_v the_o mission_n of_o luther_n and_o their_o first_o minister_n to_o have_v be_v ordinary_a and_o receive_v from_o the_o papist_n which_o opinion_n most_o protestant_n do_v now_o follow_v retract_v upon_o better_a advice_n their_o former_a assertion_n &_o confess_v that_o the_o mission_n of_o their_o new_a reformer_n be_v not_o in_o substance_n extraordinary_a and_o their_o deed_n and_o action_n do_v no_o less_o declare_v their_o approbation_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o mission_n and_o pastoral_n charge_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o turrian_n report_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 3._o and_o luther_n intimate_v tom_n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la bohemos_n when_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n give_v order_n the_o hussite_n of_o bohemia_n steal_v in_o privy_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o lutheran_n also_o make_v suit_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o their_o minister_n may_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o misnia_n and_o numburg_n and_o in_o artic_a 10._o smalcald_n they_o profess_v thus_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v true_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o look_v careful_o to_o the_o church_n and_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v permit_v they_o to_o give_v order_n unto_o we_o and_o our_o preacher_n you_o may_v add_v hereunto_o that_o neither_o luther_n nor_o any_o reformer_n else_o ever_o seek_v other_o ordination_n than_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o papist_n and_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n the_o suppose_a prelate_n earnest_o be_v seek_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o consecrate_v they_o and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n if_o any_o renegade_n priest_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o protestant_n they_o order_v he_o not_o anew_o but_o deem_v he_o fit_a for_o their_o ministerial_a function_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n he_o receive_v of_o papist_n now_o if_o papist_n have_v true_a mission_n true_a pastoral_a charge_n and_o true_a pastor_n church_n true_a mission_n and_o pastor_n inseparable_a from_o the_o church_n sure_o they_o have_v also_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o true_a pastor_n or_o that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o the_o true_a pastors_n hand_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n the_o prerogative_n of_o true_a pastor_n shall_v be_v where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o nay_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v as_o much_o luther_n tom_n 4._o in_o cap._n 4._o oseae_n fol._n 295_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n melancthon_n tom_n 1._o lutheri_fw-la disput_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n polit._n fol._n 483_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v one_o of_o the_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o the_o church_n caluin_n lib._n de_fw-la neces_fw-la reform_v eccles_n pag._n 57_o this_o one_o reason_n be_v as_o good_a as_o thousand_o that_o who_o so_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o true_a doctrine_n have_v lose_v all_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n d._n whitaker_n add_v demonstrat_fw-la 18._o sanderi_fw-la out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o seat_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o error_n of_o pestilence_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n the_o same_o teach_v sadeel_n ad_fw-la sophism_n turrian_n loc_fw-la 10._o d._n field_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 14._o and_o other_o 5._o five_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o child_n of_o papist_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o estate_n of_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n parent_n papists_n child_n save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v baptize_v much_o more_o than_o must_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o parent_n themselves_o be_v for_o their_o own_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o estate_n of_o salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o church_n the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o say_n of_o many_o protestant_n for_o thus_o write_v luther_n lib._n the_o cap_a babylon_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 77_o here_o i_o say_v that_o which_o all_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o which_o offer_v they_o caluin_n in_o his_o catechism_n cap._n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la god_n extend_v his_o bounty_n so_o far_o unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o be_v good_a to_o their_o child_n not_o only_a blessing_n their_o affair_n in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o sanctify_v their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v of_o his_o flock_n contr._n seruetum_n pag._n 601_o we_o think_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o baptism_n until_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o every_o one_o apprehend_v it_o not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o his_o issue_n beza_n part_n 2._o respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 118_o parent_n through_o god_n grace_n do_v apprehend_v grace_n by_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o to_o their_o posterity_n as_o to_o themselves_o which_o he_o oftentimes_o repeat_v and_o likewise_o in_o confess_v cap._n 4._o sect_n 48._o and_o cap._n 5._o sect_n 9_o and_o pag._n 126_o m._n perkins_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n baptismi_fw-la tom_n 1._o col_fw-fr 846_o other_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o child_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o infancy_n or_o childhood_n and_o that_o because_o parent_n do_v by_o their_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o child_n which_o opinion_n seemeeh_a to_o i_o the_o fit_a of_o all_o the_o like_a he_o say_v in_o cap._n 3._o galat._n the_o sequel_n likewise_o be_v undoubted_a for_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o popish_a parent_n be_v of_o force_n to_o establish_v their_o very_a child_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o estate_n of_o salvation_n though_o it_o reside_v not_o in_o they_o nor_o be_v their_o act_n much_o more_o do_v it_o establish_v the_o parent_n themselves_o who_o have_v that_o faith_n in_o they_o and_o who_o act_n it_o be_v nor_o do_v the_o instance_n d._n morton_n bring_v against_o it_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n apology_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n as_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o heretical_a priest_n or_o schismatic_n may_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o a_o infidel_n administer_v baptism_n again_o that_o if_o such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o a_o city_n and_o be_v arraign_v of_o treason_n shall_v have_v issue_n after_o their_o condemnation_n their_o child_n nevertheless_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o title_n and_o right_a of_o citizen_n whereof_o their_o parent_n be_v destitute_a these_o example_n i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o he_o who_o be_v either_o baptize_v by_o a_o infidel_n or_o absolve_v by_o a_o heretical_a priest_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o estate_n of_o salvation_n for_o aught_o that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n which_o baptize_v or_o absolu_v he_o but_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o penance_n which_o he_o receive_v indeed_o by_o the_o other_o administration_n but_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o traitor_n be_v not_o make_v a_o citizen_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n alone_o but_o for_o his_o own_o birth_n which_o appertain_v to_o himself_o though_o his_o father_n be_v author_n thereof_o but_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v that_o the_o child_n of_o a_o papist_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o estate_n of_o salvation_n not_o for_o his_o own_o faith_n for_o they_o say_v he_o have_v none_o but_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a if_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o work_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o the_o father_n himself_o see_v it_o belong_v far_o more_o to_o he_o then_o to_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o must_v
man_n sonis_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la spondeum_fw-la c._n 10._o pag._n 365._o heretic_n be_v within_o the_o church_n lubbert_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 3_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o heretic_n be_v some_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n some_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a junius_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 4_o heretic_n absolute_o be_v of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o overthrow_v fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n â—â—_o cap._n 3_o n._n â—â—_o bullinger_n teach_v the_o same_o decad._n 2._o serm_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v exclude_v none_o from_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n that_o deny_v only_o such_o article_n as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a howbeit_o some_o of_o they_o upon_o heretical_a privilege_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v will_v not_o have_v such_o call_v heretic_n â—5_n lib._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la coâ—isti_fw-la cap._n â—5_n be_v indeed_o more_o ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n then_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o zanchius_n likewise_o lib._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la dudit_fw-la pag._n 150._o say_v that_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a sect_n be_v within_o the_o church_n tilenus_n in_o syntag._n disput_fw-la 14_o heretic_n even_o those_o that_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n and_o schismatic_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a communion_n be_v in_o the_o church_n till_o either_o of_o themselves_o they_o go_v to_o the_o enemy_n side_n or_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o lawful_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o d._n feild_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap_n 14_o see_v god_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o to_o his_o church_n if_o heretic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o then_o baptize_v and_o cap._n 7_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v of_o very_o diverse_a sort_n as_o heretic_n schismatik_n hypocrite_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o whole_a save_a truth_n in_o unity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o a_o good_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n all_o these_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o be_v all_o in_o some_o degree_n and_o sort_n of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n who_o god_n call_v out_o unto_o himself_o &_o separate_v from_o infidel_n which_o be_v right_o name_v the_o church_n d._n whitaker_n contr_n 4._o quest_n 5._o c._n 3._o pag_n 679_o all_o heretic_n be_v within_o the_o church_n hooker_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n pag._n 128_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v even_o heretic_n themselves_o to_o be_v though_o a_o maim_a part_n yet_o a_o part_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n again_o if_o a_o infidel_n shall_v pursue_v to_o death_n a_o heretic_n profess_v christianity_n only_o for_o christian_a procession_n sake_n can_v we_o deny_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o admit_v heretic_n not_o only_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o into_o the_o invisible_a also_o or_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a to_o salvation_n and_o d._n andrews_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n apology_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 121._o deny_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o heretic_n be_v opposite_a wherefore_o unless_o he_o will_v debar_v and_o shut_v out_o some_o catholics_n from_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o give_v admittance_n to_o heretic_n see_v by_o his_o own_o verdict_n they_o may_v be_v catholik_o d._n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 38._o pag._n 367_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o unsound_a member_n that_o be_v not_o call_v effectual_o but_o disobey_v the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o make_v profession_n such_o be_v heretic_n schismatic_o etc._n etc._n touch_v their_o acceptation_n of_o schismatik_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v d._n feild_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 13._o write_v thus_o schismatik_n they_o challenge_v schismatik_n the_o departure_n of_o schismatic_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o schism_n they_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n junius_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v lay_v claim_n to_o those_o schismatic_n who_o say_v he_o sever_v not_o themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o from_o a_o part_n thereof_o but_o d._n mortoâ—_n in_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o his_o apology_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o say_v absolute_o without_o any_o acception_n or_o restraint_n at_o all_o schismatik_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 288_o variance_n say_v he_o and_o schism_n do_v not_o betoken_v the_o false_a church_n and_o d._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n cont_n 2._o quest_n 3._o pag._n 104_o we_o say_v that_o schismatik_n though_o they_o hold_v some_o false_a point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o if_o their_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o if_o they_o retain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v make_v a_o particular_a church_n by_o themselves_o these_o be_v their_o acknowledgement_n touch_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n in_o general_n grecian_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o grecian_n let_v we_o now_o descend_v to_o particularity_n and_o see_v the_o courteous_a admission_n they_o give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o by_o name_n 8._o the_o grecian_n and_o other_o eastern_a schismatik_n yea_o heretic_n to_o for_o the_o most_o part_n find_v that_o favour_n at_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o vouchsafe_v to_o account_v they_o member_n of_o their_o church_n his_o majesty_n epist_n ad_fw-la card._n peron_n pa._n 13_o have_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n greece_n antioch_n egypt_n aethiopia_n muscovy_n and_o other_o more_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n d._n whiâ—e_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n c._n 37._o pag._n 355_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o greece_n aethiope_n armenia_n and_o rome_n with_o the_o nation_n contain_v therein_o have_v in_o they_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n may_v be_v save_v d._n morton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n apology_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 7._o say_v that_o the_o assyrian_a church_n keep_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o same_o especial_o of_o the_o grecian_n teach_v luther_n tom_n 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr captiu_fw-la babylon_n fol._n 65._o &_o in_o assert_v art_n 37._o fol._n 114._o innius_n cont_n 4_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o sedeel_n respon_n ad_fw-la thes_n posnan_n cap._n 12._o d._n whitaker_n lâ—b_n 7._o cont_n duraeum_n sect_n 3._o bucanus_n loco_fw-la 41._o quest_n 5_o d._n feild_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 5._o &_o 28._o d._n fulke_o de_fw-fr success_n pag._n 120._o burhill_n pro_fw-la tortura_fw-la torti_n c._n 15._o and_o other_o 9_o and_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o less_o freeharted_n towards_o western_a heretic_n melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la à _fw-it maulio_fw-it editiâ—tit_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 491._o write_v that_o two_o girl_n who_o be_v burn_v as_o he_o say_v for_o anabaptisme_n anabaptist_n they_o challenge_v the_o anabaptist_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o say_v and_o die_v in_o a_o good_a confession_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o lib._n the_o author_n sedit_fw-la fol._n 134._o &_o seq_fw-la exhort_v his_o fellower_n not_o to_o revolt_v from_o his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o debate_n and_o quarrel_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n call_v both_o part_n most_o learned_a and_o son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n neither_o must_v thou_o say_v he_o give_v any_o man_n way_n to_o shake_v and_o weakeâ—_n thy_o say_v although_o thou_o see_v that_o man_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n move_v dispute_n and_o fall_v by_o the_o care_n with_o much_o eagerness_n of_o contention_n touch_v external_a matter_n he_o mean_v baptism_n but_o let_v this_o be_v rather_o thy_o steadfast_a persuasion_n that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v all_o make_v son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n again_o neither_o be_o i_o wont_a to_o speak_v these_o thing_n for_o that_o i_o be_o so_o great_o move_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n and_o ibidem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la fol._n 96._o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n may_v omit_v or_o take_v quite_o away_o oecolampadius_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o epistle_n p._n 363._o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o external_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o and_o musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la pag._n 605._o reckon_v the_o anabaptist_n among_o those_o who_o
church_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v know_v 4._o according_a therefore_o to_o the_o verdict_n both_o of_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_a protestant_n theâ—e_n confession_n of_o auspurg_n contain_v the_o sum_n &_o whole_a body_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v tell_v and_o that_o only_a doctrine_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o salvation_n whosoever_o therefore_o dissent_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n dissent_v from_o protestant_n in_o the_o sum_n and_o body_n of_o protestancy_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n necessary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o necessary_a â—o_o â—â—â—nation_n but_o undoubted_o who_o oâ—ssenteth_v in_o sâ—ch_a thing_n dissent_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o thâ—s_v manner_n of_o examine_v who_o be_v a_o protestant_n can_v be_v dislike_v of_o protestant_n because_o themselves_o use_v it_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o their_o conference_n at_o frankentall_a wherein_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o anabaptistia_n be_v not_o before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1522_o for_o say_v they_o if_o you_o read_v over_o all_o history_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o people_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v a_o confession_n of_o say_v like_a to_o you_o they_o be_v therefore_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o anabaptist_n that_o he_o hold_v their_o confession_n why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o say_v the_o like_a be_v necessary_a to_o a_o protestant_n beside_o sadeel_n in_o refutat_fw-la thes_n posnan_n pag._n 866._o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o rule_n we_o now_o follow_v 5._o and_o if_o any_o protestant_a do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n be_v fundamental_a let_v he_o take_v the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n saxony_n fundam_fw-la article_n according_a to_o the_o confess_v of_o saxony_n to_o which_o many_o principal_a protestant_n subscribe_v and_o which_o they_o compose_v with_o mind_n to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o this_o confession_n affirm_v her_o article_n to_o be_v fundamental_a say_v cap._n 23_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n which_o with_o one_o mouth_n we_o preach_v in_o our_o church_n and_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o hospin_n part_n 2._o hist_o fol._n 215._o say_v that_o the_o composer_n of_o this_o confession_n avouch_v this_o in_o sum_n that_o that_o writing_n contain_v clear_o and_o fundamental_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n or_o if_o he_o please_v let_v he_o take_v the_o confession_n of_o strasburg_n strasburg_n according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o strasburg_n which_o in_o the_o end_n thus_o write_v of_o the_o article_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o which_o our_o man_n have_v somewhat_o go_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o else_o the_o scottish_a general_n conâ—ession_n wherein_o thus_o speak_v the_o scot_n we_o believe_v confess_v and_o subscribe_v scotland_n according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o scotland_n and_o affirm_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o this_o only_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a say_v which_o please_v god_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n which_o be_v now_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v of_o diverse_a church_n and_o kingdom_n especial_o of_o the_o scottish_a church_n for_o these_o confession_n do_v affirm_v that_o their_o article_n be_v principal_a necessary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o only_a true_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o bring_v salvation_n but_o sure_o such_o article_n be_v fundamental_a therefore_o the_o article_n of_o these_o confession_n be_v fundamental_a article_n in_o protestancy_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o man_n be_v account_v a_o protestant_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o confession_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o profess_v their_o article_n or_o final_o let_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o bohemian_a confession_n bohemia_n according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o preface_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o we_o embrace_v and_o hold_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o without_o which_o she_o can_v be_v no_o where_n on_o earth_n for_o without_o doubt_v such_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a 6._o but_o if_o any_o will_v not_o admit_v either_o the_o article_n of_o the_o conâ—ession_n of_o auspurg_n or_o of_o saxony_n which_o be_v confession_n of_o lutheran_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o strasburg_n or_o scotland_n which_o be_v confession_n of_o sacramentary_n not_o final_o the_o article_n of_o the_o bohemian_a confession_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o waldense_n to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o protestancy_n first_o he_o shall_v show_v that_o touch_v which_o be_v fundamental_a article_n he_o agree_v neither_o which_o lutheran_n nor_o sacramentary_n nor_o waldenses_n again_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v repeat_v out_o of_o protestant_n concern_v their_o account_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n he_o shall_v herein_o reject_v those_o confession_n to_o which_o protestant_n as_o themselves_o say_v yield_v almost_o as_o much_o as_o papist_n do_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ssionum_fw-la vorstive_a in_o praefat._n antibell_n praefat._n syntagm_n conf_n ssionum_fw-la which_o they_o hold_v for_o authentical_a writing_n and_o which_o they_o say_v have_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o martyr_n and_o approve_v of_o king_n prince_n and_o common_a wealth_n most_o excellent_a divines_n &_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n assure_o if_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n or_o worth_n in_o protestant_a doctrine_n it_o be_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n moreover_o he_o can_v name_v no_o other_o article_n which_o protestant_n by_o public_a and_o common_a judgement_n have_v agree_v to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o either_o they_o have_v not_o by_o public_a consent_n determine_v which_o article_n they_o hold_v for_o fundamental_a or_o certain_o no_o judgement_n or_o decree_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v more_o esteem_v of_o they_o then_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n church_n if_o protestant_n be_v not_o certain_a which_o be_v fundam_fw-la article_n they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o church_n wherefore_o either_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o fundamental_a article_n or_o else_o protestant_n be_v not_o certain_a which_o be_v fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a hereof_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a what_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o a_o protestant_n or_o who_o be_v a_o protestant_n who_o not_o see_v as_o i_o show_v before_o the_o only_a essential_a form_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o protestant_n they_o put_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o fundamental_a article_n either_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o determine_v which_o be_v their_o fundamental_a article_n and_o consequent_o they_o have_v not_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o protestant_n or_o who_o be_v a_o protestant_n who_o not_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n who_o a_o alien_n or_o that_o which_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o their_o foresaid_a confession_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o their_o decree_n and_o determination_n in_o this_o matter_n final_o i_o regard_v not_o what_o article_v this_o or_o that_o protestant_n judge_v to_o be_v fundamental_a for_o i_o may_v set_v down_o which_o luther_n tom_n 1._o in_o praefat._n disput_fw-la fol._n 419._o or_o which_z zuinglius_fw-la prefat_n conf._n fidei_fw-la or_o which_o beza_n in_o fine_a brevis_fw-la confess_v or_o which_o bullinger_n praefat._n compend_v have_v reckon_v for_o fundamental_a article_n but_o i_o will_v determine_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n 4._o sadeel_n ad_fw-la thes_n posnan_n c_o 12._o beza_n epist_n 1._o rainold_n praelect_v 4._o because_o they_o can_v deny_v they_o but_o in_o deny_v their_o faith_n as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n among_o protestant_n and_o final_o because_o themselves_o require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v 7._o let_v it_o be_v therefore_o assure_v and_o steadfast_a that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n general_o of_o all_o protestant_n it_o be_v necessary_o and_o before_o all_o matter_n require_v to_o a_o protestant_n that_o he_o believe_v justification_n by_o only_a special_a or_o particular_a faith_n protestant_n what_o necessary_a to_o a_o protestant_n because_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n life_n definition_n and_o all_o in_o a_o protestant_n and_o moreover_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o foresay_a confession_n that_o he_o believe_v
worship_n god_n and_o m._n jewel_n in_o deaf_a apol._n part_n 4._o c._n 4._o divis_fw-la 2._o elias_n think_v all_o the_o godly_a in_o israel_n have_v be_v slay_v and_o not_o one_o leave_v alive_a d._n fulke_o ad_fw-la cavillat_n stapletoni_n it_o sell_v to_o elias_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v leave_v alone_o of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o sincere_o worship_v god_n m._n hooker_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o eccles_n policy_n pag._n 126_o he_o take_v it_o as_o though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n any_o beside_o himself_o that_o carry_v a_o true_a and_o a_o upright_a hart_n towards_o god_n with_o care_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a unto_o his_o holy_a will_n d._n sutclife_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 6._o pag._n 95_o the_o church_n in_o elias_n his_o day_n do_v seem_v to_o he_o so_o destroy_v that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v leave_v alone_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2_o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 476_o elias_n think_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o saythfull_a be_v perish_v in_o his_o tyme._n elias_n believe_v that_o none_o remain_v beside_o himself_o elias_n think_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v leave_v a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o pag._n 475_o elias_n say_v that_o he_o be_v alone_o leave_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n i_o dispute_v not_o now_o how_o false_o they_o impose_v upon_o elias_n this_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v or_o destruction_n only_o i_o note_v how_o under_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o great_a prophet_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v perish_v which_o sometime_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o avouch_v in_o their_o own_o name_n 9_o moreover_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o one_o or_o two_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o in_o other_o word_n to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v perish_v luther_n lib._n de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 148_o child_n protestant_n church_n may_v 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d child_n this_o be_v call_v the_o christian_a society_n &_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v always_o such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n albeit_o of_o they_o there_o be_v only_o two_o or_o three_o or_o child_n alone_o aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 3._o fol._n 50_o any_o number_n though_o never_o so_o small_a suffice_v to_o the_o church_n for_o external_a matter_n juniuâ—_n count_v 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 16_o number_n of_o any_o number_n two_o man_n order_v towards_o god_n be_v a_o church_n d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 474_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v that_o two_o man_n can_v make_v a_o church_n and_o pag._n seq_n he_o grant_v that_o protestant_n teach_v that_o each_o man_n be_v a_o several_a church_n and_o pag._n 478_o only_a of_o two_o only_a if_o in_o the_o most_o forlorn_a time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o or_o another_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o two_o if_o one_o or_o two_o which_o also_o bucanus_n say_v loc_n 41._o de_fw-fr eccles_n sect_n 14._o nay_o luther_n in_o cap._n 7._o gen._n tom_n 7._o fol._n 107._o say_v if_o i_o be_v the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o do_v hold_v the_o word_n i_o alone_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n alone_a of_o one_o alone_a and_o rivet_v in_o epitome_n cont._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 27._o the_o church_n subsi_v in_o every_o one_o of_o her_o member_n final_o they_o think_v church_n protestant_n believe_v not_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o church_n that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n shall_v not_o always_o endure_v for_o thus_o luther_n write_v in_o cap._n 2._o mathaeâ—_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 438_o we_o can_v comfort_v ourselves_o so_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o that_o consolation_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o whersoever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o be_v diverse_o terrify_v the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n be_v extreme_a wherewith_o he_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v this_o doctrine_n but_o the_o pope_n boast_n and_o that_o with_o full_a mouth_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o perish_v in_o cap._n 55._o isaiae_n fol._n 226_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o it_o short_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o word_n be_v again_o take_v from_o us._n tom._n 3._o in_o psalm_n grad_v fol._n 489._o alius_fw-la 508_o the_o pope_n obstinate_o keep_v those_o promise_n with_o which_o christ_n do_v comfort_v his_o follower_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o s._n peter_n boat_n althought_v it_o be_v in_o danger_n shall_v never_o be_v drown_v but_o the_o true_a protestant_n church_n to_o which_o alone_a that_o be_v say_v do_v not_o so_o believe_v that_o nor_o so_o cheer_v up_o herself_o with_o the_o trust_n of_o those_o promise_n kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o tit_n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la pag._n 216_o i_o often_o tremble_v that_o luther_n oftentimes_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o abode_n repeat_v those_o word_n this_o doctrine_n after_o my_o death_n shall_v be_v darken_v again_o the_o confession_n of_o mansfeld_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o shall_v follow_v at_o length_n to_o wit_n a_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n which_o sudden_o we_o shall_v lose_v beyond_o all_o expectation_n the_o magdeburgian_o praefat._v cent._n 5_o the_o reveal_v truth_n be_v already_o perish_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o sudden_a what_o remain_v but_o utter_a abolition_n of_o true_a religion_n caluin_n in_o his_o catechism_n i_o be_o so_o doubtful_a touch_v posterity_n that_o i_o scarce_o dare_v think_v thereof_o author_n praefat._n in_o syntag._n confess_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_n that_o matter_n will_v return_v to_o the_o darkness_n of_o former_a time_n and_o paraeus_n in_o miscellanca_n ursini_n pag._n 39_o say_v that_o all_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n do_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n some_o dreadful_a night_n and_o darkness_n m._n jewel_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o cap._n 1._o aggaei_n this_o gospel_n which_o you_o now_o loath_a shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o d._n whitaker_n count_v 2_o quest_n 5._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 503_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o lutheran_n nor_o zwinglians_n nor_o caluinist_n shall_v last_v ever_o be_v uncertain_a and_o last_o d._n morton_n part_n 1._o apol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o say_v protestant_n say_v not_o that_o their_o church_n can_v fail_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o protestant_n can_v comfort_v themselves_o that_o their_o church_n shall_v not_o perish_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v that_o a_o horrible_a destruction_n and_o utter_a abolition_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o follow_v that_o they_o dare_v scarce_o think_v of_o posterity_n that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v to_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o their_o church_n can_v fail_v consider_v now_o diligent_o good_a reader_n first_n how_o not_o few_o but_o very_o many_o protestant_a writer_n have_v confess_v that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v then_o perish_v when_o luther_n begin_v second_o note_n note_n that_o not_o obscure_a writer_n but_o the_o most_o famous_a among_o they_o three_o that_o they_o have_v not_o seldom_o confess_v it_o but_o oftentimes_o four_o that_o not_o in_o obscure_a or_o general_a term_n only_o but_o in_o plain_a and_o most_o particular_a word_n last_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o contentious_a writing_n against_o their_o adversary_n or_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n in_o which_o speech_n some_o use_n to_o speak_v hyperbolica_o but_o also_o in_o their_o most_o sober_a and_o temperate_a writing_n as_o in_o those_o wherein_o they_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n or_o relate_v history_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o their_o speech_n unto_o god_n himself_o be_v it_o so_o that_o one_o or_o two_o or_o some_o few_o in_o heat_n of_o contention_n shall_v have_v hyperbolical_o say_v that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v perish_v without_o meaning_n so_o but_o that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a master_n so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o writing_n so_o plain_o and_o so_o particular_o shall_v say_v that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v perish_v and_o yet_o not_o mean_a so_o can_v be_v say_v unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o so_o many_o &_o so_o great_a master_n of_o protestant_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n have_v deceive_v their_o reader_n and_o have_v write_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o and_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o own_o most_o frequent_a and_o most_o plain_a word_n utter_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o writing_n but_o out_o of_o our_o fancy_n and_o pleasure_n 12._o scorp_n c._n
12._o what_o as_o tertullian_n say_v mean_v they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o write_v master_n of_o deceit_n not_o of_o truth_n 10._o if_o any_o demand_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o protestant_n shall_v so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o say_v that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v perish_v before_o luther_n appear_v perish_v wherefore_o protestant_n say_v their_o church_n be_v perish_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n thereof_o first_o because_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o when_o luther_n begin_v that_o as_o themselves_o have_v confess_v they_o can_v deny_v it_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v if_o any_o deny_v it_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v all_o man_n must_v confess_v it_o the_o matter_n itself_o proclaim_v and_o prove_v it_o 1.4.5.7_o num._n 1.4.5.7_o and_o final_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o to_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a second_o they_o say_v so_o for_o to_o move_v man_n to_o hate_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o church_n three_o for_o to_o purchase_v the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n as_o who_o have_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n four_o they_o say_v so_o for_o to_o excuse_v their_o preach_n and_o play_v the_o pastor_n without_o ordinary_a call_n as_o if_o forsooth_o when_o they_o begin_v there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n which_o can_v give_v they_o commission_n final_o as_o phrantike_a man_n so_o protestant_n sometime_o be_v in_o good_a fit_n in_o which_o they_o see_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n but_o at_o other_o time_n when_o catholik_o out_o of_o this_o perish_a and_o destruction_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n do_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o religion_n of_o christ_n 16._o matth._n 16._o against_o which_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o gat_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o some_o other_o church_n &_o religion_n either_o first_o begin_v by_o luther_n or_o else_o restore_v and_o renown_a by_o he_o after_o that_o it_o be_v substantial_o perish_v and_o destroy_v then_o they_o mollify_v and_o gloze_v their_o former_a say_n devise_v strange_a &_o violent_a sense_n of_o their_o word_n and_o every_o way_n seek_v out_o shift_n and_o sleight_n whereby_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o testimony_n which_o we_o shall_v rehearse_v and_o refute_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o protestant_n shift_n for_o to_o delude_v their_o foresay_a confession_n touch_v the_o substantial_a decay_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n refute_v chap._n ii_o 1._o albeit_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n touch_v the_o substantial_a decay_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n before_o luther_n arise_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o tertullian_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o rather_o than_o expound_v they_o 21._o de_fw-fr resur_n c._n 21._o yet_o because_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o heretic_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o may_v be_v soon_o overcome_v then_o persuade_v &_o be_v wont_a to_o seek_v out_o all_o shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n even_o of_o their_o own_o word_n i_o will_v hear_v set_v down_o their_o shift_n and_o confute_v they_o 2._o their_o first_o shift_n be_v shift_n their_o first_o shift_n that_o the_o forename_a protestant_n by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n religion_n and_o the_o like_a when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o perish_v do_v not_o mean_v the_o inward_a faith_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o if_o no_o man_n in_o his_o heart_n have_v hold_v the_o protestant_a faith_n or_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a profession_n thereof_o and_o so_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o protestancy_n be_v perish_v or_o that_o none_o profess_v it_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o sometime_o they_o speak_v of_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o come_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n perish_v that_o they_o say_v inward_a faith_n perish_v because_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n can_v no_o more_o perish_v in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o faith_n itself_o as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o speak_v not_o also_o of_o the_o inward_a faith_n or_o of_o faith_n itself_o be_v most_o false_a first_o because_o they_o say_v so_o without_o all_o proof_n neither_o can_v they_o prove_v it_o otherwise_o then_o because_o perhaps_o the_o same_o protestant_n have_v other_o where_o say_v the_o contrary_a which_o kind_n of_o proof_n we_o hereafter_o show_v to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a ul_a lib._n 2._o c._n ul_a again_o it_o be_v credible_a unless_o one_o will_v believe_v what_o he_o listen_v that_o by_o so_o many_o word_n of_o light_n clarity_n religion_n worship_n of_o god_n truth_n of_o god_n 3._o ca._n 1._o n._n 2._o 3._o say_v true_a knowledge_n knowledge_n of_o faith_n christian_n faith_n knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v use_v and_o we_o repeat_v they_o mean_v not_o faith_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n beside_o they_o say_v plain_o that_o none_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o say_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n 6_o cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6_o that_o wholesome_a truth_n perish_v from_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v bury_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n that_o all_o protestant_n consolation_n be_v unknown_a that_o without_o luther_n one_o jot_n have_v not_o be_v know_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o knowledge_n of_o say_v fail_v and_o last_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o understand_v but_o utter_o unknown_a which_o word_n be_v manifest_o speak_v &_o mean_v of_o true_a or_o inward_a faith_n i_o add_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o civil_a law_n approve_v by_o luther_n and_o protestant_n haeret_fw-la luther_n de_fw-fr abrog_n mis_fw-fr &_o epist_n ad_fw-la amsd._n schusselb_n tom_fw-mi 4._o catal_a haeret_fw-la that_o who_o can_v speak_v clear_o and_o yet_o speak_v obscure_o shall_v have_v his_o word_n expound_v against_o he_o see_v therefore_o protestant_n can_v have_v speak_v far_o more_o clear_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v only_o that_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n have_v perish_v we_o may_v lawful_o expound_v their_o word_n against_o themselves_o 3._o to_o this_o shift_n be_v another_o like_a wherewith_o they_o say_v that_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o destruction_n or_o decay_n of_o their_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o invisible_a church_n shift_n the_o second_o shift_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o company_n of_o only_a true_a faithful_a and_o predestinate_a man_n but_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n and_o be_v the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o sometime_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n notwithstanding_o as_o before_o i_o say_v it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n because_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o there_o can_v be_v no_o invisible_a church_n without_o a_o visible_a nor_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o predestinate_a man_n but_o they_o must_v profess_v their_o faith_n perish_v the_o protestant_n say_v the_o true_a church_n have_v perish_v but_o most_o false_a it_o be_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o also_o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v invisible_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o first_o as_o before_o i_o argue_v this_o can_v be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o that_o perhaps_o the_o same_o man_n have_v at_o other_o time_n say_v the_o contrary_a which_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o like_v liar_n have_v contradict_v themselves_o not_o that_o they_o have_v not_o say_v this_o which_o they_o have_v as_o clear_o say_v as_o ever_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o in_o say_v according_a to_o their_o meaning_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o perish_v or_o can_v perish_v they_o do_v not_o indeed_o contradict_v themselves_o when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o have_v or_o can_v perish_v for_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v perish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n â—_o cap._n 1._o n._n â—_o for_o as_o we_o see_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v or_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o or_o two_o and_o that_o elias_n think_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n but_o himself_o whereupon_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o pag._n
not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hyperius_n in_o his_o method_n of_o divinity_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 349_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n at_o that_o time_n of_o elias_n altogether_o invisible_a to_o man_n and_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o the_o swisser_n confession_n cap._n 17_o the_o church_n hide_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o know_v to_o god_n only_o alone_o know_a to_o god_n alone_o do_v often_o fly_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n besnage_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n cap._n 4_o the_o church_n be_v eftsoon_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o son_n be_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o sponde_v cap._n 2._o pag._n 32_o we_o say_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v sometime_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 478_o we_o say_v that_o the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cease_v and_o that_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a may_v be_v so_o scatter_v that_o they_o worship_n god_n only_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n only_o worship_n god_n in_o heart_n only_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o impli_v manifest_a contradiction_n that_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o sight_n god_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o which_o fly_v man_n judgement_n and_o which_o worship_v god_n only_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n shall_v be_v visible_a or_o see_v of_o man_n invisible_a how_o long_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v invisible_a 13._o if_o any_o ask_v they_o how_o many_o age_n their_o church_n be_v thus_o invisible_a luther_n upon_o the_o 1._o cap._n to_o the_o galat._n tom_n 5._o fol._n 214._o say_v that_o she_o lay_v hide_v above_o 300._o year_n to_o who_o come_v near_o danaeus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr roman_n pontif._n cap._n 8._o saying_n the_o church_n be_v in_o banishment_n 350._o year_n but_o luther_n better_a think_v on_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o popery_n tom_fw-mi 7._o make_v she_o to_o have_v lurk_v 600._o year_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v hospinian_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o his_o history_n melancthon_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o luther_n tom_n 2._o will_v have_v this_o lurk_a to_o have_v be_v 400._o year_n but_o caluin_n his_o book_n of_o scandal_n perkins_n and_o bale_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v continue_v 900._o year_n parcus_n above_o cite_v will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v begin_v in_o constantine_n time_n and_o napper_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 316_o with_o who_o consent_v brocard_n upon_o the_o 11._o chap._n apocal._n pag._n 110._o fuccius_fw-la in_o his_o cronology_n fetch_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o lurk_v a_o little_a high_o from_o the_o year_n 261._o and_o final_o curio_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n pag._n 33_o almost_o from_o the_o apostle_n age_n even_o to_o our_o tim_n which_o they_o also_o intimate_v who_o say_v that_o popery_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n o_o christ_n most_o patient_a lord_n that_o i_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o tertullian_n who_o so_o many_o year_n yea_o so_o many_o age_n do_v suffer_v thy_o doctrine_n to_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o till_o luther_n come_v to_o help_v thou_o 14._o church_n luther_n author_n of_o the_o visible_a protestant_a church_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o luther_n be_v at_o least_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n visible_a church_n and_o if_o not_o the_o first_o which_o found_v it_o yet_o the_o first_o which_o after_o it_o be_v fall_v &_o in_o substance_n perish_v do_v raise_v and_o restore_v it_o again_o for_o when_o luther_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a protestant_n church_n at_o all_o and_o by_o his_o preach_v there_o become_v such_o a_o visible_a church_n therefore_o undoubted_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o if_o any_o protestant_n against_o so_o many_o and_o so_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n he_o shall_v first_o gainsay_v so_o many_o witness_n without_o all_o exception_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o have_v search_v all_o corner_n and_o inquire_v of_o all_o man_n have_v nevertheless_o confess_v that_o at_o that_o time_n no_o such_o visible_a church_n appear_v beside_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o without_o all_o either_o divine_a or_o humane_a testimony_n which_o to_o do_v of_o time_n before_o his_o age_n be_v to_o play_v the_o prophet_n or_o rather_o the_o mad_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n to_o affirm_v without_o all_o kind_n of_o testimony_n especial_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o manifest_o false_a as_o that_o so_o many_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o have_v most_o need_n to_o affirm_v it_o be_v nevertheless_o force_v to_o deny_v it_o that_o it_o want_v all_o sufficient_a humane_a testimony_n be_v evident_a because_o neither_o the_o foresay_a protestant_n nor_o any_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o will_v depose_v that_o he_o have_v see_v such_o a_o church_n before_o luther_n revolt_n that_o also_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o divine_a testimony_n be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v before_o rehearse_v for_o protestant_n at_o we_o have_v hear_v teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n 7._o sup._n num_fw-la 7._o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v to_o a_o society_n of_o man_n in_o election_n and_o justification_n out_o of_o which_o church_n they_o exclude_v the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o most_o needs_o say_v so_o since_o they_o common_o teach_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n whereof_o the_o elect_a and_o just_a alone_o be_v member_n be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a may_v be_v member_n be_v but_o a_o church_n in_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n promise_v perpetuity_n to_o that_o church_n only_o which_o in_o his_o sight_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o to_o she_o which_o be_v no_o church_n but_o only_o in_o sight_n of_o man_n when_o as_o i_o say_v they_o teach_v that_o god_n promise_v perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n only_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n out_o of_o his_o promise_n they_o can_v infer_v 176_o lib._n 2._o count_n maxim_n c._n 3._o l_o 3_o c_o 176_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v or_o shall_v ever_o continue_v of_o who_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v use_v s._n augustin_n word_n have_v thou_o hear_v this_o whence_o do_v thou_o learn_v it_o where_o have_v thou_o read_v it_o for_o to_o believe_v it_o whereupon_o have_v thou_o presume_v for_o to_o affirm_v it_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o authority_n nor_o reason_n if_o protestant_n cry_v out_o â—_o whitak_n count_v 2._o q._n 3_o c._n â—_o that_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v in_o elias_n his_o time_n there_o be_v any_o church_n visible_a among_o the_o gentile_n beside_o the_o synagogue_n which_o now_o after_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n we_o can_v name_v how_o much_o more_o absurd_a aught_o they_o think_v it_o to_o say_v that_o before_o luther_n arise_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a protestant_a church_n which_o yet_o none_o neither_o of_o that_o church_n nor_o out_o of_o it_o neither_o at_o this_o time_n nor_o at_o that_o can_v ever_o name_n 15._o it_o be_v thus_o manifest_a that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o visible_a protestant_a church_n it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o and_o every_o protestant_a church_n for_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o invisible_a church_n as_o protestant_n mean_v that_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v and_o worship_v god_n only_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n and_o no_o way_n profess_v outward_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n yet_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o we_o will_v first_o refute_v those_o who_o when_o they_o consider_v how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o affirm_v such_o a_o invisible_a church_n especial_o for_o so_o many_o age_n they_o begin_v to_o shuffle_v and_o either_o send_v we_o to_o other_o or_o themselves_o name_v we_o such_o as_o only_o in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o sort_n hold_v protestantisme_n but_o embrace_v not_o all_o the_o substantial_a point_n thereof_o and_o
society_n in_o profession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v term_v of_o protestant_n the_o true_a church_n not_o because_o this_o church_n or_o society_n be_v of_o itself_o the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o society_n institute_v by_o god_n but_o because_o always_o in_o or_o under_o it_o there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_v the_o society_n in_o justice_n and_o predestination_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o every_o company_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n and_o right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v sociate_v and_o unite_v in_o justice_n and_o predestination_n which_o d._n whitaker_n intimate_v when_o cont._n 2._o quest_n 4._o cap._n 1_o pag._n 485._o he_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o hold_v and_o profess_v true_a say_v be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o suppose_v a_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o perhaps_o false_a for_o what_o certainty_n can_v there_o be_v that_o in_o every_o particular_a company_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v always_o a_o company_n of_o the_o just_a and_o elect_v when_o as_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v â—0_n matt._n â—0_n especial_o if_o as_o protestant_n say_v one_o or_o two_o make_v a_o church_n sure_o danaeus_n cont._n 4._o pag._n 689._o seem_v to_o deny_v this_o say_v these_o visible_a company_n be_v sometime_o a_o part_n of_o that_o true_a church_n sometime_o none_o but_o admit_v that_o in_o every_o company_n of_o true_a professor_n there_o be_v always_o a_o company_n of_o just_a and_o elect_v what_o reason_n be_v this_o to_o term_v the_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o true_a church_n if_o in_o deed_n the_o society_n in_o justice_n &_o predestination_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n this_o will_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apparent_a church_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n but_o not_o to_o call_v that_o society_n the_o true_a church_n which_o indeed_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o much_o less_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o call_v it_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o term_v the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o protestant_n have_v term_v the_o visible_a church_n neither_o can_v these_o epithet_n or_o name_n be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o society_n then_o to_o that_o which_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o because_o they_o signify_v as_o proper_o and_o express_o that_o only_a church_n as_o she_o can_v be_v express_v of_o we_o by_o any_o word_n whatsoever_o and_o since_o protestant_n have_v give_v they_o all_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o she_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o very_a true_a church_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o that_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n indeed_o 6._o four_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a invisible_a protestant_n somtym_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a because_o oftentimes_o protestant_n do_v confess_v it_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n chap._n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v principal_o the_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o yet_o have_v her_o outward_a mark_n that_o she_o may_v be_v know_v luther_n upon_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o genesis_n tom_n 6._o fol._n 56_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o void_a of_o external_a mark_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v not_o know_v where_o god_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o upon_o 51._o psalm_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 474_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v be_v preach_v not_o between_o wall_n but_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n melancthon_n upon_o the_o 11._o of_o daniel_n tom_n 2._o pag._n 511_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n again_o we_o seigne_n not_o a_o invisible_a church_n like_v to_o a_o platonical_a idea_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o 3._o tome_fw-mi he_o think_v it_o so_o absurd_a to_o put_v a_o invisible_a church_n as_o he_o say_v to_o what_o tend_v that_o perdigious_a speech_n invible_n monstruous_a to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v invible_n which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a church_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o 3._o chap._n 1._o tim._n tom_n 4._o pag._n 398_o other_o say_v he_o set_v aside_o whole_o the_o external_a show_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o invisible_a church_n as_o of_o a_o platonical_a idea_n which_o be_v not_o where_o see_v or_o hear_v kemnice_n in_o his_o common_a place_n title_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 3_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v where_o and_o which_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o she_o must_v be_v know_v not_o to_o god_n only_o but_o also_o to_o we_o and_o thereupon_o be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o visible_a company_n of_o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n james_n andrews_n in_o his_o book_n against_o hosius_n pag._n 210_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n again_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v call_v a_o company_n of_o man_n choose_v of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v incorrupt_a etc._n etc._n hunnius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n pag._n 91_o god_n in_o all_o time_n have_v place_v his_o church_n as_o in_o a_o high_a place_n and_o have_v exalt_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n hutter_n in_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n pag._n 430_o the_o elect_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o if_o you_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o inward_a say_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n now_o as_o far_o as_o this_o in_o outward_a rite_n be_v perform_v so_o far_o the_o true_a church_n true_o be_v visible_a beurlin_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o refutation_n of_o sotus_n i_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v visible_a and_o he_o add_v that_o all_o confess_v the_o same_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o gesner_n loc_fw-fr 24._o by_o adam_n francis_n in_o his_o 11._o place_n and_o by_o other_o lutheran_n among_o the_o sacramentary_n thus_o write_v vrsin_n in_o prolegomenis_fw-la ad_fw-la catechcsin_fw-la pag._n 2_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v see_v in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v know_v unto_o what_o company_n they_o must_v adjoine_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n junius_n cont._n 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v whole_o want_v a_o visible_a form_n keckerman_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o theological_a system_a write_v that_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v sensible_a that_o other_o nation_n may_v know_v to_o what_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o adjoine_v themselves_o and_o that_o confession_n of_o sincere_a doctrine_n can_v never_o fail_v whole_o nor_o the_o visible_a church_n whole_o err_v danaeus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n dare_v to_o say_v that_o who_o deni_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o visible_a to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o without_o doubt_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n among_o our_o english_a protestant_n m._n hooker_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n pag._n 126_o god_n have_v have_v ever_o &_o ever_o shall_v have_v some_o church_n visible_a upon_o earth_n d._n field_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 10_o for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o make_v confession_n unto_o salvation_n for_o faith_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conceal_v do_v not_o suffice_v it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v by_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v themselves_o know_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n and_o d._n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 4._o pag._n 390_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v leave_v the_o record_n of_o history_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o free_o grant_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v false_a if_o the_o
rehearse_v it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o suenckfeld_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o outward_a word_n of_o god_n and_o ministry_n and_o melancthon_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bavarian_a article_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 372._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o suenckfeld_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n kemnice_n in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o his_o examen_fw-la title_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n pag._n 391_o just_o we_o disallow_v of_o enthusiast_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o imagine_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n not_o to_o be_v needful_a and_o title_n of_o penance_n pag._n 316_o the_o enthusiast_n be_v condemn_v who_o feign_v that_o god_n forgive_v sin_n immediate_o and_o without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n d._n whitaker_n cont_n 2._o quaest_n 3._o c._n 11._o pag._n 328_o we_o whole_o reject_v revelation_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n as_o fanatical_a anabaptisticall_a and_o altogether_o heretical_a and_o in_o his_o 1._o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n cap._n 3._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 44_o we_o must_v expect_v no_o more_o immediate_a revelation_n it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o add_v that_o protestant_n hiss_v out_o all_o those_o who_o pretend_v these_o kind_n of_o revelation_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n cap._n 10._o sect_n 4_o why_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n hold_v for_o heretic_n if_o the_o church_n do_v know_v matter_n of_o faith_n without_o all_o external_a mean_n by_o the_o only_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pareus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la cap._n 3_o the_o exception_n which_o they_o make_v of_o special_a revelation_n be_v a_o mere_a jest_n for_o beside_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n &_o some_o few_o apostolical_a man_n god_n do_v not_o deal_v nor_o have_v deal_v with_o special_a revelation_n but_o with_o ordinary_a and_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o cap._n 8_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v by_o enthusiasticall_a revelation_n but_o by_o bear_v of_o his_o word_n and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n final_o beza_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o montbelgard_n pag._n 407._o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n of_o extraordinary_a mean_n of_o infuse_v faith_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o both_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n to_o boast_v of_o special_a revelation_n of_o old_a heretic_n witness_v s._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n and_o caluin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o true_a reformation_n pag._n 322._o of_o munster_n carolstade_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n luther_n testify_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o 22._o of_o esaiae_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 280._o of_o gentilis_fw-la caluin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o he_o of_o storcke_n manlius_n in_o his_o common_a place_n pag._n 482._o of_o peucer_n and_o bergius_n schusselburb_n lib._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 1._o pag._n 172._o that_o i_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o luther_n mean_n the_o protestant_a church_n not_o teach_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n 12._o other_o therefore_o teach_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n receive_v the_o faith_n not_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a way_n but_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o wit_n by_o hear_v some_o true_a doctrine_n of_o popish_a preacher_n and_o some_o by_o read_v scripture_n thus_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 424._o behold_v new_a fable_n and_o fiction_n for_o we_o be_v like_a to_o hear_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o stuff_n of_o protestant_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o only_o less_o prove_v than_o the_o former_a but_o also_o less_o probable_a or_o possible_a for_o it_o be_v at_o least_o possible_a that_o god_n alone_o shall_v have_v teach_v his_o church_n but_o that_o before_o luther_n revolt_n either_o popish_a or_o protestanticall_a preacher_n or_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v teach_v protestancy_n have_v neither_o show_n of_o probability_n nor_o possibility_n not_o protestant_a preacher_n because_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o as_o hereafter_o both_o d._n whitaker_n and_o other_o shall_v confess_v for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v suffice_v that_o luther_n upon_o the_o 22._o psalm_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 344._o write_v that_o there_o be_v lest_o only_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o comprise_v not_o in_o voice_n but_o in_o letter_n by_o which_o we_o may_v restore_v ourselves_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o against_o catarine_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 140._o he_o say_v that_o the_o vocal_a gospel_n be_v choke_v and_o extinguish_v by_o papist_n be_v silent_a in_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n teach_v protestancy_n not_o only_o because_o it_o teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n but_o also_o because_o it_o plain_o profess_v 10._o rom._n 10._o that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o faith_n but_o by_o bear_v of_o preacher_n lawful_o send_v as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v protestant_n do_v confess_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o danaeus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 1069._o write_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v not_o by_o private_a read_n and_o that_o we_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o fanatical_a spirit_n for_o to_o contemn_v their_o pastor_n if_o we_o say_v that_o read_n alone_o will_v suffice_v to_o get_v faith_n which_o protestant_n have_v experience_v for_o thus_o write_v luther_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o catechism_n tom_n 5._o fol._n 645_o there_o be_v find_v some_o this_o day_n even_o of_o the_o nobility_n who_o dare_v say_v we_o need_v no_o more_o pastor_n or_o preacher_n that_o book_n suffice_v out_o of_o which_o every_o one_o may_v learn_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o himself_o without_o any_o man_n teach_v and_o caluin_n upon_o the_o 2._o thess_n cap._n 4_o certain_a phanaticall_a fellow_n do_v brag_v that_o they_o need_v no_o more_o the_o help_n of_o teacher_n because_o read_v may_v abundant_o suffice_v 13._o neither_o can_v those_o imaginary_a protestant_n learn_v protestancy_n of_o popish_a preacher_n first_o because_o protestant_n as_o before_o his_o show_v complain_v that_o papist_n have_v extinguish_v all_o their_o faith_n again_o because_o now_o no_o man_n learn_v protestancy_n of_o popish_a preacher_n and_o beside_o because_o papistry_n and_o protestancy_n be_v direct_o opposite_a as_o luther_n say_v in_o cap._n 3._o micheae_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 446._o and_o tom_fw-mi 7._o epist_n ad_fw-la eslingenses_n and_o against_o king_n henry_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 497_o or_o as_o brentius_n speak_v in_o his_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n pag._n 703_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o very_a principle_n or_o as_o beza_n write_v in_o his_o confession_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 56_o in_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o d._n whitaker_n affirm_v in_o his_o oration_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n opposite_a protestancy_n &_o popery_n quit_v opposite_a papistry_n be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o protestantisme_n then_o hot_a to_o cold_a black_a to_o white_a how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v learn_v protestancy_n of_o papist_n who_o teach_v so_o contrary_a doctrine_n last_o because_o protestant_n themselves_n deny_v it_o for_o luther_n upon_o the_o gradual_a psalm_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 516._o thus_o write_v in_o popery_n there_o be_v never_o hear_v one_o pure_a word_n of_o sin_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o fol._n 568_o under_o the_o pope_n all_o pulpit_n all_o church_n do_v sound_a out_o nothing_o but_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o in_o cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la galat._n tom_n 5._o fol._n 297_o see_v papist_n know_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v faith_n and_o much_o less_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n in_o the_o preface_n no_o man_n teach_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o say_v in_o christ_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 2._o say_v that_o in_o popery_n the_o doctrine_n without_o which_o christianity_n can_v stand_v be_v all_o bury_v &_o cast_v out_o and_o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la versipellem_fw-la pag_n 360_o in_o popery_n there_o sound_v the_o bare_a and_o empty_a name_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o 2._o cap._n 2._o tim_n there_o be_v a_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o popery_n wherefore_o none_o learn_v the_o protestant_a gospel_n either_o in_o popery_n or_o of_o popish_a preacher_n beside_o although_o they_o can_v have_v learn_v the_o faith_n of_o popish_a preacher_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o they_o who_o they_o account_v the_o bondslave_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n
14._o nine_o invisible_a nothing_o can_v make_v the_o church_n invisible_a i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v invisible_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v make_v that_o the_o church_n profess_v not_o her_o faith_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n most_o of_o all_o persecution_n but_o as_o the_o water_n do_v lift_v up_o the_o arck_n of_o nöe_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v persecution_n raise_v up_o the_o church_n and_o make_v she_o more_o know_v and_o as_o the_o heaven_n in_o day_n time_n all_o shine_v but_o at_o might_n glitter_v in_o the_o star_n so_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n flourish_v in_o all_o her_o member_n but_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v most_o glorious_a in_o her_o constant_a soldier_n and_o there_o be_v many_o and_o most_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n how_o that_o the_o church_n be_v by_o persecution_n make_v more_o pure_a more_o famous_a and_o more_o plentiful_a which_o one_o may_v read_v in_o ss_z justin_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n gregory_n nazianzen_n hilary_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustin_n leo_n theodorete_n gregory_n the_o great_a &_o other_o i_o according_a to_o my_o purpose_n will_v allege_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n luther_n upon_o the_o 1._o psalm_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 125_o the_o faithful_a while_o they_o be_v kill_v do_v increase_v while_o they_o be_v diminish_v do_v multiply_v and_o upon_o the_o 9_o of_o isaias_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 84_o the_o church_n be_v make_v fruithfull_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o increase_v caluin_n against_o seruet_fw-la pag._n 595_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a church_n rise_v under_o persecution_n flourish_v under_o the_o same_o the_o like_a he_o have_v upon_o the_o 2._o tim._n cap._n 2._o and_o philip_n 1_o lubberia_fw-la lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 3_o the_o true_a church_n grow_v under_o suffer_a persecution_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o end_n this_o flame_n the_o more_o it_o be_v keep_v down_o so_o much_o the_o more_o with_o great_a source_n and_o strength_n do_v it_o break_v out_o and_o fly_v abroad_o d._n fulke_o of_o succession_n pag._n 255_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n that_o i_o grant_v it_o give_v her_o occasion_n to_o delate_v and_o extend_v her_o bound_n for_o so_o as_o tertullian_n say_v well_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n this_o all_o that_o be_v not_o stark_o blind_a do_v see_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o our_o church_n for_o how_o much_o the_o more_o antichrist_n rage_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n so_o much_o the_o more_o famous_a she_o become_v and_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2_o quest_n 5._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 501_o persecution_n destroy_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o make_v it_o more_o famous_a and_o cont._n 4._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 669_o when_o tyrant_n raâ—ed_v against_o the_o church_n religion_n suffer_v no_o loss_n yea_o then_o most_o of_o all_o flourish_v how_o then_o can_v the_o protestant_a church_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n become_v invisible_a before_o luther_n arise_v by_o persecution_n 15._o if_o any_o reply_n that_o this_o be_v true_a of_o violent_a persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o not_o of_o persecution_n by_o fraud_n &_o deceit_n as_o be_v the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n which_o make_v the_o protestant_a church_n in_o former_a time_n to_o become_v invisible_a i_o answer_v that_o first_o he_o speak_v voluntary_a without_o all_o proof_n again_o that_o the_o english_a apology_n and_o d._n fulke_o speak_v namely_o of_o antichrists_n persecution_n mean_v the_o pope_n which_o they_o say_v have_v since_o luther_n time_n make_v their_o church_n more_o famous_a how_o then_o can_v it_o before_o his_o time_n make_v it_o invisible_a moreover_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v rage_v most_o cruel_o against_o the_o church_n and_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v antichrist_n have_v be_v so_o cruel_a against_o protestant_n as_o any_o herode_fw-la nero_n domitian_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v mild_a if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o final_o heretic_n do_v by_o fraud_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o those_o who_o be_v try_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a so_o far_o be_v fraudulent_a persecution_n from_o make_v the_o church_n invisible_a as_o it_o make_v the_o try_a faithful_a to_o be_v manifest_a and_o both_o s._n augustin_n oftentimes_o &_o other_o observe_v that_o heresy_n have_v be_v occasion_n of_o great_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o the_o church_n 16._o ten_o i_o prove_v church_n protestant_n infer_v a_o invisible_a church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n that_o the_o church_n can_v become_v invisible_a because_o protestant_n do_v often_o infer_v such_o and_o such_o a_o church_n or_o company_n not_o to_o have_v be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o see_v as_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o protocoll_n of_o frankentall_a they_o prove_v the_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 1525._o because_o say_v they_o if_o you_o read_v all_o story_n you_o shall_v find_v no_o people_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n like_a unto_o you_o but_o by_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o before_o luther_n for_o as_o spalatinus_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n boast_v one_o shall_v not_o find_v such_o a_o confession_n neither_o in_o any_o history_n neither_o in_o any_o ancient_a father_n or_o doctor_n german_n in_o luther_n tom_n 9_o german_n and_o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o act_n say_v that_o of_o their_o church_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o history_n luther_n also_o upon_o the_o 3._o chap._n ad_fw-la galat._n tom_n 5._o fol._n 358._o write_v that_o of_o his_o principal_a opinion_n nothing_o be_v read_v in_o book_n of_o monk_n of_o canonist_n of_o scholman_n yea_o nor_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a silence_n of_o it_o for_o many_o age_n in_o all_o school_n and_o church_n likewise_o when_o one_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n caluin_n in_o his_o answer_n ad_fw-la versipellem_fw-la pag._n 359._o say_v i_o do_v not_o gainsay_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a if_o he_o can_v show_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n which_o suppose_v that_o no_o church_n be_v where_o it_o can_v be_v show_v when_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o beside_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v in_o elias_n time_n church_n among_o the_o gentile_n d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 475._o thus_o answer_v if_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v other_o church_n let_v they_o show_v they_o and_o tell_v which_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o be_v and_o d._n rainolds_n in_o his_o 12._o prefection_n upon_o the_o scripture_n col_fw-fr 106._o infer_v that_o none_o of_o the_o synagogue_n do_v believe_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v canonical_a because_o we_o can_v name_v any_o when_o d._n harding_n say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heresy_n m._n jewel_n art_n 2._o divis_fw-la 8._o pag._n 75._o deny_v it_o say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a heresy_n that_o never_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v nor_o defender_n nor_o reprover_n nor_o mouth_n to_o speak_v it_o nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o nor_o pen_n to_o write_v nor_o tim_a to_o last_v in_o nor_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o if_o a_o heresy_n must_v be_v hear_v of_o certain_o much_o more_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o beza_n impugn_a the_o arian_n thus_o he_o discourse_v epist_n 18._o pag_n 98_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a we_o bid_v they_o show_v where_o there_o church_n have_v be_v since_o from_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o never_o any_o one_o hold_v any_o such_o thing_n who_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o add_v epist_n 81_o certain_o there_o have_v be_v no_o true_a church_n if_o these_o man_n teach_v truth_n when_o the_o bohemian_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v borrow_v nothing_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n thus_o they_o write_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o their_o confession_n our_o congregation_n be_v long_a time_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o their_o name_n know_v in_o the_o world_n final_o m._n bancroft_n in_o his_o survey_v of_o the_o
pretend_a discipline_n cap_n 2._o avouch_v that_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n begin_v of_o caluin_n because_o before_o he_o it_o be_v never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o and_o if_o they_o think_v that_o a_o discipline_n or_o a_o heretical_a company_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 17._o last_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v invisible_a church_n absurdity_n follow_v of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n because_o thereupon_o will_v ensue_v many_o and_o great_a absurdity_n for_o first_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v fail_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a society_n institute_v by_o man_n how_o then_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o so_o he_o can_v be_v as_o common_o all_o protestant_n do_v teach_v who_o contemn_v all_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n why_o make_v they_o such_o account_n of_o this_o humane_a institution_n at_o the_o last_o the_o protestant_n have_v feel_v this_o mischief_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o caluin_n in_o his_o 3._o homily_n in_o his_o opuscle_n pag._n 548._o and_o danaeus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o they_o bring_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o see_v themselves_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o humane_a institution_n how_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v command_v or_o man_n can_v appoint_v so_o strict_o to_o observe_v this_o one_o humane_a institution_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n another_o inconvenience_n be_v that_o christ_n promise_n touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o laughter_n and_o mockery_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n for_o sith_o as_o the_o law_n say_v and_o protestant_n acknowledge_v among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o account_n make_v of_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o then_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o what_o man_n will_v reasonable_o persuade_v himself_o that_o christ_n church_n have_v ever_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n if_o she_o for_o many_o age_n appear_v in_o no_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o this_o seem_v so_o incredible_a that_o i_o think_v not_o that_o any_o man_n well_o in_o his_o wit_n believe_v it_o howsoever_o for_o to_o defend_v the_o protestant_n church_n he_o may_v say_v it_o but_o farewell_o rather_o such_o a_o church_n which_o can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o such_o improbable_a paradox_n 18._o the_o 3._o inconvenience_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v much_o more_o miserable_a than_o have_v be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o since_o it_o have_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o the_o synagogue_n have_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n be_v visible_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o profess_v her_o faith_n both_o before_o her_o own_o and_o other_o 11._o lib._n 12._o count_n faust_n c._n 11._o the_o jewish_a nation_n say_v s._n augustin_n whether_o under_o pagan_a or_o christian_a king_n have_v not_o lose_v the_o sign_n of_o her_o law_n wherewith_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o people_n the_o same_o testify_v s._n hierome_n epist_n 129._o ad_fw-la dardan_n and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n title_n of_o the_o jew_n §_o 47_o the_o hebrew_n albeit_o subdue_v of_o the_o roman_n yet_o never_o take_v their_o law_n rite_n and_o custom_n they_o keep_v their_o own_o yet_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o sadeel_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o thesis_n posnan_n cap._n 8._o grant_v the_o same_o and_o the_o magdeburgian_o in_o every_o century_n make_v special_a mention_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o some_o protestant_n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o external_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o miserable_a they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 5._o junius_n &_o daneus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 5._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n will_v think_v this_o strange_a but_o beside_o not_o only_o the_o external_a but_o also_o the_o internal_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o the_o synagogue_n if_o the_o synagogue_n dare_v in_o all_o age_n even_o before_o her_o enemy_n profess_v her_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o long_a time_n dare_v mutter_v nothing_o even_o before_o her_o own_o child_n yea_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o hear_v the_o protestant_n teach_v adore_v antichrist_n and_o observe_v antichristian_a and_o idolatricall_a rite_n &_o worship_n the_o 4._o inconvenience_n be_v that_o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v see_v of_o any_o we_o give_v occasion_n to_o every_o new_a start_n up_o heretik_a to_o say_v that_o his_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v neither_o can_v we_o refute_v this_o his_o dotage_n unless_o we_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v evermore_o visible_a &_o profess_v her_o faith_n which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v protestant_n themselves_o do_v suppose_v when_o they_o prove_v that_o any_o church_n or_o company_n have_v not_o be_v in_o former_a time_n 19_o out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o whither_o we_o put_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o visible_a thing_n or_o invisible_a whether_o we_o say_v that_o the_o only_o elect_a and_o just_a be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o they_o alone_a of_o what_o kind_n soever_o i_o say_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o matter_n i_o disput_n not_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o be_v at_o any_o time_n but_o she_o profess_v she_o say_v before_o her_o child_n and_o before_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n her_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o that_o the_o church_n according_a to_o her_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v evermore_o visible_a or_o sensible_a which_o suffice_v to_o my_o purpose_n because_o before_o luther_n arise_v there_o be_v no_o church_n visible_a in_o profession_n of_o protestant_a faith_n wherefore_o i_o frame_v my_o 3._o demonstration_n for_o to_o prove_v luther_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o this_o sort_n whensoever_o the_o church_n be_v she_o be_v visible_a in_o profession_n of_o she_o say_v whether_o this_o profession_n be_v a_o essential_a form_n or_o a_o property_n or_o accident_n inseparable_a but_o the_o protestant_a church_n immediate_o before_o luther_n arise_v be_v not_o visible_a in_o profession_n of_o she_o say_v therefore_o immediate_o before_o luther_n she_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o by_o his_o preach_n become_v to_o be_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n of_o the_o syllogism_n be_v evident_a by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v lay_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n by_o all_o the_o verbal_a confession_n which_o we_o have_v rehease_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n &_o by_o real_a confession_n of_o all_o protestant_n whatsoever_o who_o neither_o in_o luther_n time_n nor_o since_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o have_v see_v any_o company_n profess_v protestancy_n before_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v it_o then_o the_o which_o yet_o nothing_o have_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o do_v especial_o in_o luther_n time_n if_o any_o such_o company_n have_v be_v extant_a that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o before_o luther_n their_o church_n have_v no_o protestant_a pastor_n chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o 4._o demonstration_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n we_o will_v take_v out_o of_o that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v their_o church_n before_o his_o time_n to_o have_v whole_o want_v pastor_n first_o therefore_o they_o confess_v that_o their_o pastor_n in_o former_a time_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n world_n protestant_n pastor_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o protestant_n themselves_n d._n fulk_n in_o his_o book_n of_o succession_n pag._n 26_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o pastor_n in_o all_o age_n howsoever_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o pag._n
about_o to_o show_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o pastor_n final_o all_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o vocation_n or_o mission_n of_o luther_n and_o their_o first_o minister_n be_v extraordinary_a must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o former_a protestant_n pastor_n of_o who_o they_o can_v have_v be_v send_v or_o approve_v pastor_n protestant_n say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o pastor_n 4._o the_o same_o also_o they_o insinuate_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o pastor_n which_o they_o affirm_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v defend_v the_o be_v of_o their_o own_o church_n before_o luther_n when_o it_o have_v no_o pastor_n luther_n in_o cap._n 4._o oseae_n tom_n 4._o fol_z 295_o as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a order_n of_o ministry_n the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n 12_o god_n eftsoon_o restore_v the_o ministry_n caluin_n of_o true_a reform_v pag._n 332_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o can_v never_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o church_n perish_v but_o when_o they_o refer_v that_o to_o pastor_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o perish_v straight_o if_o pastor_n he_o want_v beza_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 55_o ordinary_a succession_n and_o vocation_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o always_o needful_a or_o perpetual_a sadeel_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o abjure_v article_n pag._n 533_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o outward_a ministry_n must_v be_v perpetual_a the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o repetit_fw-la sophism_n turriani_n pag._n 763._o junius_n and_o danaeus_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 8._o bucan_n in_o his_o 41._o place_v de_fw-fr eccles_n quest_n 19_o sometime_o the_o outward_a and_o usual_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v interrupt_v the_o church_n be_v extraordinary_o nourish_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n keckerman_n in_o his_o theological_a systeme_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 397_o the_o church_n be_v often_o press_v so_o that_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n of_o pastor_n must_v be_v somewhat_o interrupt_v and_o vorstius_n in_o his_o antibellarm_n pag._n 158_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v interrupt_v for_o some_o tyme._n luâ—bert_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 5_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v for_o a_o short_a space_n be_v deprive_v of_o pastor_n d._n whitaker_n c._n 6._o before_o cite_a pag._n 510_o i_o gather_v that_o true_a and_o lawful_a succession_n may_v be_v break_v of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o only_o a_o accidental_a note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o her_o external_a state_n and_o pag._n 512_o we_o say_v that_o ordinary_a succession_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v interrupt_v and_o cut_v of_o in_o the_o true_a church_n d._n morton_n lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 17._o write_v thus_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o wit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n there_o be_v no_o church_n you_o know_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o cap._n 18._o he_o affirm_v this_o say_n to_o be_v false_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o cap._n 23._o say_v succession_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n without_o succession_n of_o person_n d._n fulke_o lib._n the_o success_n pag._n 319_o yea_o even_o the_o very_a public_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v silent_a for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v for_o a_o time_n of_o this_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o her_o salvation_n may_v be_v preserve_v so_o long_o of_o god_n and_o d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 87_o all_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v come_v to_o decay_v in_o that_o the_o local_a and_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o pastor_n may_v be_v interrupt_v and_o pag._n 403_o for_o the_o external_a succession_n we_o care_v not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o in_o doctrine_n they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o those_o faithful_a witness_n which_o in_o all_o age_n since_o embrace_v the_o same_o 5._o by_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o when_o luther_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o protestant_n preacher_n at_o all_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v no_o church_n for_o any_o ordinary_a succession_n that_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v that_o the_o true_a ministry_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n true_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a ordination_n be_v extinguish_v and_o ordination_n abolish_v and_o decay_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n and_o that_o she_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a pastor_n and_o that_o they_o mean_v these_o word_n both_o of_o a_o substantial_a &_o universal_a destruction_n of_o true_a ministry_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o other_o also_o for_o they_o add_v withal_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v ordinary_a vocation_n whole_o corrupt_v that_o ordinary_a vocation_n be_v not_o where_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o ordinary_a vocation_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o who_o those_o who_o free_v their_o church_n from_o popery_n may_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o interrupt_v that_o god_n must_v raise_v up_o pastor_n extraordinary_o that_o the_o true_a rank_n of_o ordination_n be_v so_o cut_v of_o as_o that_o their_o need_v a_o new_a succour_n and_o a_o new_a foundation_n last_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o vain_a name_n thereof_o only_o remain_v be_v overthrow_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o lawful_a order_n quit_v abolish_v that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o the_o slender_a shadow_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a vocation_n in_o which_o word_n either_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o protestant_a pastor_n at_o all_o or_o that_o can_v be_v say_v by_o no_o word_n whatsoever_o and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n not_o for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o as_o themselves_o say_v for_o some_o age_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n usual_o they_o call_v luther_n &_o his_o first_o partner_n their_o apocal._n their_o plessie_a l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 11._o napp_n in_o 14._o apocal._n first_o minister_n first_o 556._o first_o sadeel_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la pag._n 556._o teacher_n first_o rom_n first_o gâ—alt_n praefat._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom_n restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o 11._o first_o perk._n in_o â—_o galat._n cap._n 11._o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o restorer_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n apostles_n and_o evangelist_n 6._o final_o i_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a protestant_n preacher_n before_o luther_n out_o of_o the_o real_a confession_n of_o all_o protestant_n for_o none_o of_o they_o all_o can_v by_o any_o sufficient_a testimony_n or_o argument_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o pastor_n wherefore_o this_o be_v rash_o affirm_v and_o fond_o believe_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d marc._n â—_o either_o prove_v say_v tertullian_n that_o which_o thou_o believe_v or_o if_o thou_o prove_v it_o not_o how_o do_v thou_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o common_a argument_n of_o they_o wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o church_n and_o pastor_n at_o all_o time_n because_o they_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v to_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a sophism_n and_o beside_o themselves_o do_v overthrow_v it_o in_o teach_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o pastor_n whereby_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v pastor_n albeit_o they_o can_v by_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o before_o luther_n they_o have_v a_o church_n moreover_o than_o those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o name_v some_o protestant_a preacher_n or_o pastor_n before_o luther_n time_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o absolute_a protestant_a pastor_n to_o wit_v such_o as_o teach_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fundamental_a opinion_n of_o protestancy_n for_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 103._o say_v that_o they_o give_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n but_o lighten_v as_o it_o be_v some_o sparck_n the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n 12_o that_o they_o join_v stable_n unto_o the_o foundation_n cruciger_n and_o rorarius_n in_o luther_n tom_fw-mi 1._o fol._n 202_o that_o they_o have_v some_o little_a light_n d._n fulke_o of_o success_n pag._n 131_o that_o perhaps_o in_o all_o point_v
they_o know_v not_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o d._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o sect_n ult_fw-ge howsoever_o they_o be_v environ_v with_o most_o gross_a darkness_n yet_o they_o tell_v some_o spark_n of_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o to_o other_o and_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o but_o to_o confess_v that_o such_o be_v but_o protestant_n in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n yea_o they_o name_v some_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o have_v reprehend_v only_o certain_a abuse_n among_o the_o papist_n as_o melancthon_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bavarian_a article_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 369._o and_o illyricus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n lib._n 15._o confess_v of_o hilten_n it_o remain_v yet_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o demonstration_n that_o we_o also_o show_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n can_v never_o want_v pastor_n as_o they_o have_v confess_v they_o to_o have_v want_v for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o age_n that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o pastor_n chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v without_o pastor_n i_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n for_o thus_o profess_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n 12_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n it_o do_v not_o quite_o perish_v again_o he_o will_v have_v always_o a_o company_n in_o mankind_n in_o which_o the_o son_n himself_o appoint_v and_o conserve_v the_o ministry_n of_o keep_v and_o spread_v his_o doctrine_n the_o confession_n of_o suitzer_n cap._n 18_o god_n have_v always_o use_v minister_n for_o to_o settle_v and_o gather_v he_o a_o church_n and_o also_o for_o to_o govern_v and_o preserve_v it_o and_o use_v the_o same_o now_o and_o further_o will_v use_v they_o while_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n the_o french_a confession_n art_n 25_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n can_v consist_v if_o it_o have_v not_o pastor_n who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o low_a country_n art_n 30_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o that_o spiritual_a policy_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o there_o be_v pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o it_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o strasburg_n see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o have_v diverse_a function_n of_o minister_n 2._o second_o i_o prove_v it_o because_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o pastor_n be_v to_o want_v some_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n give_v by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o for_o luther_n proposition_n 15._o to_o 1._o fol._n 385._o thus_o define_v a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o number_n of_o baptize_v person_n and_o believer_n under_o one_o pastor_n and_o tom_n 2._o fol._n 366._o he_o say_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v must_v be_v institute_v by_o holy_a ordination_n as_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principall_a of_o all_o kemnice_n in_o his_o common_a place_n title_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 146_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o learner_n gerlachius_n in_o his_o 22._o disput_fw-la pag._n 966_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o company_n meet_v by_o chance_n or_o disorder_a but_o call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n of_o the_o word_n for_o to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 7_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o chief_a sinew_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n beza_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 9_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o take_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_a pastor_n but_o also_o stock_n be_v understand_v junius_n cont._n 5._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 15_o god_n institute_v order_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o essential_a outward_a constitution_n thereof_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 508_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o pastor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n do_v make_v and_o constitute_v the_o church_n and_o be_v her_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o cap._n 18._o pag._n 546_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o number_n then_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cap._n 17._o dag_n 541_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v make_v the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o whersoever_o they_o be_v there_o the_o church_n be_v and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n be_v not_o d._n field_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 6_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v absolute_o and_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 10_o bellarmine_n labour_v in_o vain_a in_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o not_o consist_v of_o some_o few_o scatter_a christian_n without_o order_n of_o ministry_n or_o use_n of_o sacrament_n for_o all_o this_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o yield_v unto_o yea_o the_o philosopher_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v a_o common_a wealth_n without_o magistrate_n this_o same_o also_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o other_o definition_n which_o protestant_n have_v make_v of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v rehearse_v they_o before_o in_o which_o they_o place_v true_a preach_v and_o administration_n as_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v without_o pastor_n 3._o beside_o this_o be_v against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o thus_o write_v s._n cyprian_n epist_n 79_o the_o church_n be_v the_o people_n unite_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o flock_n cleave_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 16_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n s._n hierome_n also_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o it_o be_v no_o church_n which_o have_v no_o priest_n s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la without_o these_o priest_n the_o elect_a church_n be_v not_o no_o congregation_n without_o these_o no_o meeting_n of_o saint_n and_o whereas_o danaeus_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 8._o say_v that_o these_o father_n define_v only_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o avail_v nothing_o because_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o profession_n of_o faith_n again_o pastor_n shall_v be_v at_o least_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n church_n which_o before_o luther_n want_v pastor_n be_v no_o visible_a church_n furthermore_o s._n cyprian_n prove_v his_o definition_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n matt._n 16._o which_o as_o be_v certain_a and_o protestant_n confess_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o s._n ignatius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o elect_a church_n no_o congregation_n of_o saint_n without_o priest_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n hierome_n simple_o say_v it_o be_v no_o church_n which_o have_v no_o priest_n which_o he_o can_v no_o way_n say_v if_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v be_v without_o priest_n and_o hereby_o also_o be_v refute_v sadeel_n in_o repetit_fw-la sophism_n turriani_n pag._n 652._o when_o he_o say_v the_o definition_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v not_o essential_a nor_o proper_o teach_v what_o the_o church_n be_v but_o what_o a_o one_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o s._n cyprian_n infer_v out_o of_o his_o definition_n that_o if_o one_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n hierome_n pronounce_v one_o hilary_n sect_n to_o have_v perish_v with_o he_o because_o he_o leave_v no_o pastor_n behind_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o father_n do_v still_o object_v unto_o heretic_n the_o want_n of_o succession_n of_o pastor_n as_o a_o evident_a mark_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n as_o even_a protestant_n themselves_n confess_v for_o thus_o write_v d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 509_o the_o father_n rebuke_v heretic_n that_o they_o want_v succession_n of_o bishop_n sadeel_n of_o vocation_n of_o minister_n pag._n 546_o s._n augustin_n oftentym_v oppose_v this_o succession_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o
donatist_n zanchius_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 138_o i_o admit_v that_o succession_n of_o true_a bishop_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o speak_v the_o father_n the_o like_a confess_v caluin_n respon_n ad_fw-la versipellem_fw-la pag._n 358._o and_o 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 3._o beza_n epist_n 1._o plessy_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 3._o fulke_o the_o success_n pag._n 36._o d._n morton_n apol._n part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o james_n andrews_n count_v hosium_n pag._n 89._o and_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o d._n whitaker_n and_o sadeel_n say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o convince_v the_o heretic_n not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n because_o they_o want_v succesion_n of_o pastor_n for_o s._n irenaeus_n say_v that_o hereby_o he_o confound_v heretic_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demostration_n s._n augustine_n write_v that_o this_o argument_n of_o succession_n hold_v he_o in_o the_o church_n s._n athanasius_n call_v it_o a_o notable_a and_o admirable_a argument_n and_o sadeel_n himself_o loc_n cit_fw-la say_v that_o with_o this_o batter_a ram_n s._n cyprian_n do_v especial_o vanquish_v the_o novatians_n and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n tit_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la write_v that_o s._n augustine_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v very_o evident_a against_o the_o donatist_n pastor_n protestant_n confess_v necessity_n of_o pastor_n 4._o three_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o pastor_n because_o eftsoon_o the_o protestant_n confess_v it_o luther_n upon_o 10._o chap._n of_o genesis_n tom_n 6._o fol._n 125_o the_o church_n can_v consist_v without_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 151_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o pastor_n melancthon_n upon_o the._n 3._o cap._n of_o math._n tom_n 1._o fol._n 258_o god_n will_v always_o have_v some_o public_a ministry_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o public_a ministry_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o cap._n 16._o pag._n 489_o there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n and_o ibide_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o rock_n pag._n 176_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o ministry_n and_o tom_n 1._o in_o loc_n cap._n de_fw-fr eccles_n fol._n 227_o we_o must_v not_o seigne_n a_o church_n without_o the_o ministry_n and_o cap._n de_fw-la numero_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la fol._n 334_o the_o ministry_n can_v be_v quite_o destroy_v and_o in_o his_o dispute_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n tom_n 1._o lutheri_fw-la fol._n 442_o the_o church_n can_v exist_v this_o ministry_n be_v extinguish_v kemnice_n in_o his_o common_a place_n tit_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 4_o there_o be_v promise_n extant_a of_o the_o perpetual_a conservation_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n gerlachius_n disput_fw-la 22._o pag._n 940_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v always_o conserve_v james_n andrews_n against_o hosius_n pag._n 330_o no_o man_n deni_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o bishop_n oecolampadius_n upon_o the_o 62._o cap._n of_o isaias_n pag._n 30â—_n god_n raise_v up_o at_o all_o time_n apostle_n and_o preacher_n bolanus_n in_o his_o synâ—agme_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11_o the_o function_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n after_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v one_o settle_v be_v perpetual_a and_o to_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 4_o for_o neither_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o cherish_v and_o sustain_v the_o present_a life_n as_o the_o pastoral_n function_n be_v for_o to_o conserve_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o §_o 3_o god_n have_v settle_v forever_o the_o way_n of_o govern_v and_o hold_v his_o church_n by_o minister_n and_o §_o 4_o the_o church_n can_v never_o want_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n beza_n de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n pag._n 60_o the_o church_n can_v never_o want_v either_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sow_v or_o sower_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pag._n 197_o the_o ghospeller_n acknowledge_v the_o 3._o other_o order_n to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n pastor_n priest_n and_o deacon_n d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 3_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 469_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v always_o pastor_n and_o sheep_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v ever_o pastor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o quest_n 5._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 508_o i_o confess_v the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v necessary_a again_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v without_o pastor_n d._n fulke_o de_fw-fr success_n pag._n 22_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o pag._n 95_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n never_o want_v crier_n d._n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 35._o pag._n 381_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o want_v pastor_n and_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o monitory_a epistle_n pag._n 61_o neither_o can_v hell_n stand_v without_o some_o order_n and_o distinction_n the_o devil_n be_v divide_v into_o legion_n and_o have_v their_o prince_n how_o then_o can_v any_o compaâ—â—on_a earth_n stand_v which_o be_v confuse_v and_o disorder_v without_o all_o difference_n of_o order_n or_o dignity_n you_o see_v how_o confuse_a a_o thing_n protestant_n account_n the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o pastor_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o true_a nature_n thereof_o then_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o own_o church_n in_o former_a time_n before_o luther_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o sometime_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o pastor_n but_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o scripture_n â—oâ—h_n teach_v so_o for_o thuâ—_n melancthon_n in_o his_o foresay_a dispute_n fol._n 483_o pastor_n scripture_n require_v pastor_n where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v lawful_a ordination_n of_o minister_n which_o ordination_n be_v one_o of_o the_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o have_v give_v pastor_n etc._n etc._n kemnice_n in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o his_o examen_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la pag._n 192_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n with_o perpetual_a call_v the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n so_o say_v paul_n ephes_n 4._o caluin_n 4_o institut_fw-la cap._n 3._o §_o 2_o in_o these_o word_n ephes_n 4_o he_o show_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a sinew_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a hang_v together_o in_o one_o body_n and_o insinuate_v also_o that_o the_o church_n can_v otherwise_o be_v safe_a unless_o it_o be_v prop_v with_o these_o help_n in_o which_o god_n will_v place_v her_o safety_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o cap._n 4._o ephes_n and_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 6._o and_o 12._o and_o 1._o tim._n cap._n 3._o d_o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 19_o pag._n 549_o this_o place_n of_o esay_n cap._n 59_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n d._n whitgift_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 17_o the_o place_n of_o matthew_n 9_o show_v that_o minister_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n d._n fulk_n ad_fw-la cavillat_n stapl_n you_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v already_o while_o you_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v of_o no_o less_o certainty_n than_o the_o continuance_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o success_n pag._n 180_o the_o scripture_n promise_v perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n faith_n preach_v necessary_a to_o faith_n 5._o four_o i_o prove_v this_o same_o because_o protestant_n sometime_o do_v teach_v that_o preach_v which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o pastor_n be_v necessary_a to_o engraft_v faith_n in_o man_n for_o as_o before_o we_o rehearse_v they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o suenckfeldians_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n can_v come_v to_o faith_n without_o preach_v and_o luther_n tom_n 1._o fol._n 54._o write_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n by_o a_o priest_n be_v needful_a for_o faith_n and_o cont._n caterin_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 140._o say_v that_o by_o the_o vocal_a word_n the_o church_n be_v conceive_v form_v nourish_v beget_v and_o conserve_v and_o de_fw-fr instituendis_fw-la ministris_fw-la fol._n 372_o see_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v forth_o nourish_v and_o conserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o can_v be_v without_o the_o word_n or_o if_o it_o be_v without_o
4._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 682._o write_v that_o those_o feign_a protestant_n perhaps_o use_v popish_a ceremony_n for_o custom_n sake_n and_o pag._n 689_o antichrist_n deceive_v the_o elect_a and_o seduce_v they_o the_o very_a elect_v err_v and_o cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 474_o in_o popery_n there_o be_v many_o protestant_n who_o communicate_v with_o papist_n gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disp_n 22_o they_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o common_a opinion_n with_o a_o universal_a and_o fatal_a overflow_n of_o superstition_n and_o casaubon_n epist_n ad_fw-la peron_n pag._n 10._o write_v that_o the_o godly_a communicate_v with_o babylon_n d._n feild_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 13_o the_o author_n of_o those_o popish_a error_n and_o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n pag._n 171_o the_o child_n of_o god_n abode_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n cap._n 44._o pag._n 394_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v a_o definite_a number_n of_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o live_v apart_o in_o another_o society_n by_o themselves_o in_o secret_a as_o it_o be_v the_o 7._o sleeper_n lie_v hide_v in_o a_o mountain_n but_o we_o affirm_v this_o company_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o be_v the_o visible_a prosessor_n thereof_o this_o also_o be_v that_o which_o caluin_n will_v when_o 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 12._o he_o say_v that_o his_o church_n in_o popery_n be_v profane_v with_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n corrupt_v and_o almost_o kill_v with_o pernicious_a doctrine_n in_o which_o lie_v half_o bury_v the_o gospel_n overwhelm_v godliness_n banish_v and_o all_o thing_n so_o out_o of_o order_n as_o there_o seem_v rather_o the_o face_n of_o babylon_n then_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o 23._o of_o the_o act_n we_o complain_v that_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v of_o they_o papist_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n profane_v 17._o li._n 2._o cont_n cresc_n c._n 17._o that_o it_o differ_v little_a from_o a_o swinescot_n see_n say_v s._n augustine_n to_o what_o a_o precipice_n the_o difficulty_n to_o find_v where_o to_o get_v out_o have_v bring_v these_o man_n they_o say_v their_o church_n be_v in_o popery_n and_o afterward_o find_v not_o how_o to_o creep_v out_o but_o by_o this_o most_o steep_a &_o craggy_a precipice_n for_o what_o steep_a precipice_n what_o great_a absurdity_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v for_o many_o age_n deny_v her_o faith_n profess_a infidelity_n forsake_v christ_n worship_v antichrist_n or_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n do_v use_v very_o babylonicall_a and_o antichristian_a rite_n be_v corrupt_v with_o pernicious_a doctrine_n profane_v with_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n 27._o epist_n 40._o epist_n 27._o and_o out_o of_o which_o godliness_n be_v banish_v god_n forbid_v say_v s._n cyprian_n that_o a_o company_n of_o fall_v person_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o church_n again_o god_n forbid_v &_o his_o mercy_n and_o invincible_a power_n never_o permit_v 1._o epist_n 1._o that_o a_o company_n of_o fall_v person_n be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o beza_n himself_o the_o church_n be_v a_o community_n of_o saint_n not_o a_o company_n of_o excommunicate_v or_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o before_o luther_n arise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o many_o age_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o fall_v sacrilegious_a hypocrite_n denier_n of_o christ_n and_o worshipper_n of_o antichrist_n be_v such_o a_o company_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o such_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n be_v such_o a_o society_n the_o spouse_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sure_o a_o fit_a church_n for_o protestant_n and_o a_o fit_a company_n to_o which_o the_o forsaker_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v adjoine_v themselves_o and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v eschew_v &_o detest_v of_o all_o that_o love_n christ_n or_o their_o own_o honour_n for_o who_o be_v he_o either_o pious_a or_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n who_o will_v make_v himself_o of_o that_o company_n which_o for_o many_o age_n consist_v all_o of_o lapse_v hypocrite_n denier_n of_o christ_n and_o worshipper_n of_o antichrist_n the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o father_n say_v that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v honest_a and_o chaste_a and_o can_v be_v deflow_v but_o this_o protestant_n harlot_n do_v for_o many_o age_n prostitute_v herself_o to_o antichrist_n 10._o moreover_o this_o kind_n of_o company_n which_o thus_o communicate_v with_o antichrist_n and_o profess_v his_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v the_o visible_a protestant_a church_n 19_o conf._n anglic_a art_n 19_o for_o she_o they_o define_v to_o be_v a_o company_n which_o profess_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n and_o right_o use_v his_o sacrament_n but_o this_o foresay_a company_n as_o themselves_o write_v dare_v not_o profess_v their_o opinion_n have_v no_o ministry_n &_o do_v observe_v babylonicall_a and_o heathenish_a rite_n nor_o be_v they_o their_o invisible_a church_n which_o alone_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a and_o proper_a church_n because_o she_o according_a to_o all_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o company_n of_o saint_n &_o elect_v only_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n art_n 7_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n who_o true_o believe_v and_o obey_v christ._n and_o d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 1._o cap._n 3_o thus_o we_o define_v the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o holy_a man_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v in_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o definition_n say_v he_o exclude_v all_o hypocrite_n but_o those_o who_o worship_v antichrist_n be_v no_o saint_n obey_v not_o christ_n be_v hypocrite_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o catholic_a or_o true_a church_n again_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o naughty_a &_o great_a sinner_n be_v no_o man_n er_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o thus_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o low-countries_n art_n 29_o hypocrite_n belong_v not_o proper_o to_o the_o church_n caluin_n 4._o protestanâ—_n ill_a man_n not_o the_o true_a church_n by_o protestanâ—_n institut_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 7_o into_o that_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o before_o god_n none_o be_v admit_v but_o such_o as_o both_o by_o grace_n of_o adoption_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n true_a member_n of_o christ_n peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o place_n tit_v de_fw-fr eccles_n col_fw-fr 1368_o we_o affirm_v that_o such_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o indeed_o &_o before_o god_n member_n of_o the_o church_n arctius_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la part_n 3._o fol._n 50_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n bucer_n lib._n de_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la ministerij_fw-la pag._n 558_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a d._n whitaker_n cap._n 3._o cit_fw-la we_o all_o believe_v that_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n to_o consist_v of_o no_o evil_a or_o reprobate_a person_n but_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a just_a and_o holy_a and_o c._n 7_o we_o deny_v ill_a man_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n col_fw-fr 795_o a_o ill_a man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n adam_n francis_n loc_fw-la 11._o the_o eccl_n ill_a man_n be_v only_o in_o name_n member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o final_o musculus_fw-la in_fw-la locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n 299_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o they_o who_o be_v such_o as_o the_o protestant_n before_o describe_v be_v no_o saint_n be_v not_o just_a be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o ill_o wicked_a hypocrite_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a and_o proper_a church_n before_o god_n furthermore_o protestant_n use_v to_o teach_v that_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o papist_n do_v cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a church_n the_o french_a confession_n art_n 28_o we_o think_v all_o those_o who_o adjoine_v themselves_o to_o these_o popish_a action_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o do_v separat_fw-la themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n luther_n in_o cap._n 13._o genes_n tom_fw-mi 6._o fol._n 163_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o master_n he_o have_v no_o part_n with_o christ_n and_o in_o cap._n
castro_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o forname_v person_n do_v come_v forth_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o mean_v that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_a lurk_v hole_n or_o to_o have_v be_v secret_a protestant_n before_o luther_n appear_v see_v he_o only_o say_v that_o they_o come_v forth_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o say_v luther_n come_v forth_o to_o wit_n forth_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o of_o catholics_n become_v heretic_n 3._o five_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n wherein_o they_o teach_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o adjoine_v himself_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o so_o he_o can_v convenient_o for_o so_o teach_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o low_a country_n art_n 28._o the_o french_a art_n 26._o melancthon_n in_o cap._n 8._o matth._n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 1._o d_o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3_o cap._n 2_o and_o other_o common_o but_o these_o former_a protestant_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v may_v convenient_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o luther_n company_n after_o that_o they_o see_v he_o to_o preach_v secure_o and_o out_o of_o danger_n see_v therefore_o no_o such_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o at_o all_o final_o this_o be_v manifest_a otherwise_o for_o suppose_v that_o before_o luther_n they_o lay_v so_o close_o as_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n only_o in_o hart_n and_o soul_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v protestancy_n to_o be_v preach_v public_o and_o secure_o and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v open_o and_o among_o man_n who_o will_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v prefer_v darkness_n before_o light_n and_o lurk_a hole_n before_o town_n and_o city_n and_o always_o keep_v in_o desert_n certaid_o such_o kind_n of_o fellow_n shall_v be_v rather_o bat_n or_o owl_n than_o man_n beside_o be_v just_a man_n forsooth_o why_o do_v they_o not_o afford_v god_n external_a worship_n when_o they_o may_v secure_o do_v it_o why_o do_v they_o not_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o out_o of_o these_o i_o compose_v the_o seven_o demonstration_n if_o after_o that_o luther_n secure_o preach_v protestancy_n never_o any_o ancient_a protestant_a come_v forth_o and_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o his_o company_n there_o be_v no_o protestant_n before_o but_o no_o such_o ever_o come_v forth_o ergo._n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n before_o luther_n undoubted_o he_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o that_o company_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v new_a chap._n xiii_o the_o eight_o demonstration_n with_o which_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n we_o will_v frame_v out_o of_o protestant_n confession_n of_o the_o novelty_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v new_a and_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a judgement_n now_o in_o almost_o all_o man_n judgement_n to_o wipe_v away_o from_o it_o the_o spot_n of_o novelty_n thus_o illyricus_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o catalogue_n when_o doctor_n raise_v of_o god_n preach_v the_o protestant_n gospel_n and_o do_v inveigh_v against_o contrary_a error_n they_o seem_v in_o the_o judgement_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n to_o bring_v a_o new_a doctrine_n unheard_a of_o before_o and_o to_o impugn_v the_o old_a again_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o almost_o impossible_a to_o remove_v the_o hateful_a mark_n of_o novelty_n from_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n impossible_a almost_o impossible_a to_o which_o d._n fulke_o lib._n the_o success_n pag._n 454._o add_v that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v altogether_o new_a to_o most_o nation_n 2._o second_o in_o equivalent_a word_n they_o oftentimes_o call_v their_o religion_n new_a or_o begin_v of_o new_a for_o as_o we_o shall_v straight_o rehearse_v they_o term_v it_o in_o the_o blade_n renascent_n reviue_a bear_v a_o new_a renew_v repair_v restore_v raise_v again_o resuscitate_v and_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o these_o term_n but_o a_o religion_n either_o new_a or_o new_o erect_v such_o as_o christ_n religion_n be_v not_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o new_a in_o itself_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v begin_v or_o raise_v anew_o because_o it_o can_v never_o fall_v luther_n in_o cap._n 22._o genes_n tom_fw-mi fol._n 208._o write_v thus_o anew_o bear_v anew_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n bear_v a_o new_a monetarius_fw-la &_o c_o in_o cap._n 31._o fol._n 434_o nine_o assembly_n have_v be_v hold_v since_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a in_o cap._n 32._o fol._n 458_o after_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bear_v again_o in_o cap._n 48._o fol._n 643._o again_o bear_v again_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n rise_v again_o in_o cap._n 49._o fol._n 662._o they_o desire_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n rise_v again_o in_o cap._n fol._n 342._o i_o remember_v that_o before_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n bear_v a_o new_a and_o in_o the_o praefat._n deuter._n tom_n 3._o jenen_fw-ge fol._n 75._o the_o rise_n again_o or_o rather_o spring_v gospel_n again_o rise_v again_o thus_o speak_v luther_n melancthon_n apol._n pro_fw-la luthero_n tom_n 2._o lutheri_fw-la fol._n 194._o you_o oppose_v against_o the_o rise_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o respon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la colon._n tom_n 2._o pag._n 97._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n rise_v again_o and_o in_o cap._n 7_o matth._n tom_n 1._o renew_a renew_a fol_z 398_o he_o term_v it_o renew_v doctrine_n carion_n in_o chron._n pag._n 706._o call_v their_o church_n the_o renascent_n church_n justus_n jonas_n epist_n dedicat_fw-la lib._n lutheri_fw-la de_fw-fr judaeis_n tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 166._o god_n will_v that_o in_o our_o time_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v bear_v again_o under_o the_o house_n of_o saxony_n reviue_v reviue_v besoldus_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o 4._o part_n of_o luther_n commentary_n upon_o genes_n have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n bear_v anew_o o_o siander_n in_o his_o manual_a english_v pag._n 62_o our_o doctrine_n be_v renew_v and_o his_o son_n lucas_n epist_n euchar_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n bear_v again_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sponge_n in_o daneus_n pag._n 13._o green_a christianity_n green_a call_v it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n bear_v again_o the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n reviue_v or_o quicken_a again_o kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 2._o p._n 106._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n bear_v again_o among_o the_o sacramentarye_n zuinglius_fw-la speak_v thus_o in_o supplicat_fw-la ad_fw-la suithenses_fw-la fol_z 121_o christianity_n be_v green_a christianity_n rise_v again_o and_o in_o eccles_n fol._n 41._o new_o bear_v truth_n which_o phrase_n he_o repeat_v disput_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 607._o gesnerus_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la say_v of_o luther_n the_o new_a bear_v church_n do_v owe_v much_o unto_o he_o gospel_n recall_v gospel_n muscle_n epist_n dedicat_fw-la locorum_fw-la i_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a rise_a evangelicall_a truth_n bucer_n in_o retract_v pag._n 642._o use_v these_o word_n gospel_n begin_v of_o the_o new_a bear_v gospel_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o recall_v gospel_n beza_n in_o cap_n 3._o rom._n v._n 20._o they_o by_o who_o ministry_n god_n in_o our_o age_n have_v recall_v to_o light_v christ_n gospel_n almost_o bury_v gualther_n praefat._n in_o rom._n how_o much_o harm_n the_o anabaptist_n do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a bear_v gospel_n again_o quicken_a again_o martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 228._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n bear_v again_o and_o in_o epist_n dedicat_fw-la comment_n ad_fw-la rom._n the_o gospel_n quicken_a again_o hospin_n epist_n dedicat_fw-la 1._o part_n histor_n the_o evangelicall_a truth_n bear_v again_o sohinus_fw-la in_o methodo_fw-la theol._n pag._n 215._o among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n bear_v again_o and_o caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 7._o §_o 24._o the_o doctrsne_n of_o the_o gospel_n bear_v again_o lib._n the_o scan_v pag._n 76._o &_o 94._o the_o gospel_n bear_v again_o admonit_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la pag._n 784._o the_o gospel_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o count_v scruetum_fw-la pag._n 592_o of_o the_o gospel_n bear_v again_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o speak_v ordinary_o sadel_n respo_n ad_fw-la arthurum_fw-la cap._n 7._o the_o church_n bear_v again_o paraeus_n in_o miscellan_n ursini_n pag._n 26._o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n bear_v again_o danaeus_n respon_n ad_fw-la solnec_fw-la pag._n 1565_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n bear_v again_o plessic_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 11_o christ_n bear_v again_o cambden_n in_o apparatu_fw-la annalium_fw-la the_o rise_a
be_v every_o where_o caluin_n pronounce_v admonit_a ult._n ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la pag._n 829._o that_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v long_o since_o and_o alcsius_n apud_fw-la hospiâ—_n part_n 2._o fol._n 201._o say_v i_o know_v both_o the_o time_n when_o this_o opinion_n be_v first_o broach_v to_o the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v author_n thereof_o authores_fw-la admonit_fw-la de_fw-fr lib._n concord_n cap._n 3._o pag_n 95._o no_o man_n teach_v this_o their_o opinion_n before_o luther_n do_v they_o not_o bring_v forth_o new_a devise_n and_o not_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o church_n beza_n also_o lib._n de_fw-fr omnipraesentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la pag._n 509._o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n final_o clenuitius_n apud_fw-la heshus_n lib._n cit_fw-la call_v the_o very_a confession_n of_o auspurg_n a_o new_a and_o five_o gospel_n thus_o protestant_n testify_v the_o newness_n of_o each_o other_o doctrine_n 9_o eight_o i_o prove_v the_o newness_n of_o protestancy_n by_o the_o new_a and_o before_o unheard_a of_o nams_n new_a the_o name_n of_o protestat_n be_v new_a which_o protestant_n give_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n for_o they_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n or_o ghospeller_n and_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n evangelicall_a and_o reform_a d._n andrew_n respon_n add_v apol._n bellarm._n c._n 1._o protestant_n be_v our_o name_n d._n willet_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o synopsis_n we_o refuse_v not_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n this_o name_n agree_v fit_o to_o our_o profession_n praefat._n consensus_fw-la poloniae_fw-la we_o be_v term_v ghospeller_n jezler_n lib._n de_fw-la bello_fw-la euchar._n fol._n 31._o we_o will_v be_v call_v gospeler_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o who_o call_v we_o otherwise_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n pag._n 49_o the_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v eftsoon_o take_v to_o they_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n d._n morton_n part_n 1._o apol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7_o if_o you_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o evangelicall_a and_o reform_a church_n all_o will_v straight_o point_v their_o finger_n to_o the_o protestant_n assembly_n but_o sure_o all_o these_o name_n be_v new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o luther_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o name_n design_v which_o before_o luther_n time_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o protestant_a company_n but_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v such_o a_o company_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o never_o have_v any_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a name_n give_v either_o by_o those_o of_o that_o company_n or_o of_o any_o other_o 10._o last_o i_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n by_o that_o that_o protestant_n know_v well_o the_o newness_n thereof_o deny_v that_o the_o great_a antiquity_n among_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v junius_n lib._n de_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o offend_v at_o this_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n as_o they_o bid_v we_o 367._o we_o luth._o tom_n 2_o fol._n 367._o shut_v our_o eye_n at_o it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o 2._o a_o raino_n confer_v c._n 5._o diviss_n 2._o bastardly_a mark_n and_o rather_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o 3._o the_o bless_v l._n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 3._o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o see_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v undoubted_a among_o christian_n that_o since_o christ_n church_n be_v found_v by_o he_o it_o never_o fail_v or_o perish_v and_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o found_v his_o true_a church_n before_o any_o false_a christian_n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o begin_v a_o false_a christian_a church_n it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o which_o among_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a be_v the_o very_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o will_v ever_o protestant_n deny_v this_o if_o they_o do_v not_o too_o well_o know_v that_o their_o church_n be_v far_o young_a than_o the_o roman_a as_o be_v according_a to_o their_o say_n her_o daughter_n 11._o out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v recite_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o make_v my_o eight_o demonstration_n in_o this_o sort_n if_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o luther_n time_n new_a or_o build_v or_o begin_v a_o new_a he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n thereof_o but_o so_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o aforesaid_a confession_n of_o protestant_n therefore_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o that_o protestant_n do_v plain_o confess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n chap._n xiiii_o the_o nine_o demonstration_n that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o protestant_n open_a confession_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o open_o preach_v protestancy_n luther_n praefat._n in_o tom_n 1_o the_o dutch_a man_n do_v look_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n which_o before_o none_o either_o bishop_n or_o divine_a dare_v touch_v ibi._n fol._n 159._o it_o be_v say_v luther_n first_o of_o all_o in_o our_o age_n do_v tax_v the_o pope_n abomination_n and_o illustrate_v the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o praefat._n disput_fw-la fol._n 370._o gospel_n luther_n the_o first_o that_o preach_v his_o gospel_n i_o first_o allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o bishop_n in_o cap._n 3._o galat._n tom_n 5._o fol._n 333_o many_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o than_o first_o of_o all_o preach_v etc._n etc._n in_o cap._n 4._o fol._n 387._o god_n in_o this_o late_a time_n have_v again_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o we_o unto_o the_o ungrateful_a world_n epist_n ad_fw-la argentinenses_n tom_n 7._o we_o dare_v boast_v christ_n first_o publish_v christ_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o us._n melancthon_n praefat._n in_o tom_n 3_o with_o what_o joy_n do_v man_n receive_v the_o first_o sparkle_v of_o light_n discover_v by_o luther_n praef_n in_o tom_n 2._o lutheri_fw-la god_n by_o he_o restore_v the_o gospel_n to_o us._n again_o he_o recall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n protestancy_n first_o spark_n of_o protestancy_n and_o as_o the_o baptist_n show_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o praefat_fw-la in_o tom_n 3_o when_o there_o be_v great_a darkness_n in_o the_o charch_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v oppress_v luther_n lay_v open_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 250_o out_o of_o this_o church_n and_o school_n do_v shine_v the_o first_o light_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n touch_v god_n and_o crist_n light_n the_o first_o light_n which_o our_o new_a adversaries_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v though_o they_o burst_v with_o envy_n amsdorfe_n alber_n and_o other_o write_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o under_o heaven_n who_o impugn_a external_a sacrifice_n &_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n schusselburg_n lib._n 2._o theol._n caluin_n fol._n 130._o say_v that_o vtenhonius_n a_o caluinist_n be_v impudent_a when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o hear_v conrade_n pelican_n say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o luther_n appear_v and_o that_o pelican_n himself_o have_v reject_v purgatory_n before_o luther_n name_n be_v hear_v of_o this_o lie_n say_v schusselburg_n the_o late_a caluinist_n have_v refute_v and_o fol._n 228._o he_o affirm_v that_o luther_n begin_v the_o refine_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o praise_n say_v he_o we_o true_o and_o with_o good_a right_n give_v to_o luther_n though_o the_o caluinist_n take_v it_o in_o very_o ill_a part_n morgerstern_a tract_n 145._o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o before_o luther_n any_o hold_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o that_o luther_n receive_v it_o of_o they_o and_o not_o rather_o they_o of_o he_o milius_n in_o explicat_fw-la confess_v august_n art_n 17._o if_o luther_n have_v have_v orthodoxal_a forerunner_n in_o his_o office_n predecessor_n have_v not_o predecessor_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v prognostica_fw-la or_o finis_fw-la mundi_fw-la pag._n 12._o luther_n as_o be_v confess_v first_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n gospel_n the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n brentius_n lib._n de_fw-la coena_fw-la in_o fine_a god_n raise_v up_o luther_n to_o carry_v before_o we_o the_o torch_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n and_o smedensted_n apud_fw-la hospin_n
a_o true_a church_n and_o understand_v their_o foresay_a mayor_n universal_o it_o be_v false_a for_o not_o every_o true_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v apostolical_a or_o have_v ever_o be_v for_o a_o schismatical_a church_n be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o apostolical_a nor_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o if_o they_o understand_v their_o mayor_n particular_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o because_o it_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o pure_a particular_a proposition_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o mayor_n 7._o second_o the_o foresay_a argument_n be_v a_o sophism_n because_o of_o the_o minor_a by_o which_o one_o unknown_a thing_n be_v prove_v by_o another_o one_o false_a thing_n by_o another_o not_o only_o false_a unknown_a protestant_n proof_n out_o of_o a_o thing_n more_o unknown_a but_o also_o impossible_a for_o it_o be_v more_o uncercertaine_a that_o the_o protestant_a church_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o she_o be_v before_o luther_n for_o albeit_o she_o be_v not_o before_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o that_o she_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o false_a and_o impossible_a also_o and_o as_o luther_n say_v in_o defence_n verb._n coenae_fw-la tom_n 7._o fol._n 385._o it_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n part_n to_o prove_v uncertain_a thing_n by_o other_o as_o uncertain_a and_o d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o all_o proof_n be_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o know_v which_o also_o he_o have_v count_v 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 18._o sadcel_v praefat_fw-la lib._n count_v traditiones_fw-la daneus_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 2._o d._n morton_n part_n 2._o apol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o pareus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 1._o whereupon_o luther_n tom_n 2._o praefat._n assert_v antic_a fol._n 95._o write_v aristotle_n and_o all_o sense_n of_o nature_n show_v that_o unknown_a thing_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o thing_n more_o know_v and_o obscure_a thing_n by_o manifest_a if_o therefore_o as_o pareus_n say_v lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la c._n 20._o when_o the_o adversary_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o that_o either_o he_o gainesayth_v himself_o or_o beg_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v assume_v that_o in_o his_o proof_n which_o be_v in_o debate_n or_o trifle_v by_o repeat_v now_o and_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o be_v vanquish_v sure_o then_o protestant_n be_v vanquish_v who_o in_o this_o small_a work_n we_o have_v show_v oftentimes_o to_o gain_v say_v themselves_o now_o include_v these_o within_o the_o church_n now_o exclude_v they_o now_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a now_o deny_v it_o now_o to_o have_v always_o pastor_n now_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o this_o argumment_n with_o which_o alone_o they_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n they_o assume_v in_o the_o minor_a that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o be_v in_o debate_n 196._o caluin_n 4._o insticut_n c._n 1._o §_o 12._o narrat_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n belg._n p._n 196._o and_o the_o mayor_n they_o can_v prove_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o trifle_v by_o repeat_v it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n i_o add_v also_o that_o the_o sacramentarye_n say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n church_n err_v even_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o like_v say_v the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o scarce_o there_o be_v any_o protestant_n who_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v do_v err_v in_o some_o point_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o trueness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n to_o infer_v their_o perpetual_a existence_n 8._o three_o i_o add_v that_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o protestant_n do_v prove_v the_o minor_a of_o their_o foresay_a syllogism_n be_v sophistical_a and_o not_o such_o as_o they_o exact_v of_o we_o for_o proof_n of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o common_o they_o exact_v of_o we_o to_o show_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o express_a word_n in_o scripture_n or_o as_o luther_n say_v lib._n the_o seru_a arbit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 440_o inso_fw-la manifest_a testimony_n as_o be_v able_a so_o to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o but_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o such_o be_v not_o the_o proof_n where_o with_o protestant_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o point_n where_o be_v in_o express_a word_n in_o scripture_n that_o fundamental_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n say_v the_o contrary_n be_v so_o express_o in_o s._n james_n epistle_n gen._n tom._n 6._o in_o c._n 12._o gen._n as_o therefore_o luther_n blasphemous_o say_v s._n james_n dote_v and_o the_o lutheran_n for_o that_o very_a cause_n deny_v his_o epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a beside_o 3._o whitak_v cont_n 1._o q._n 4._o cap._n 3._o protestant_n do_v now_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o schismatic_n can_v be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n how_o then_o can_v they_o sufficient_o prove_v all_o the_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n 9_o whitak_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 490._o plessy_a l._n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 9_o again_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o need_v certain_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o their_o mean_n be_v humane_a and_o not_o infallible_a as_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n conference_n of_o place_n and_o such_o like_a and_o with_o all_o that_o such_o as_o the_o mean_n be_v such_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o their_o mean_n be_v not_o infallible_a how_o can_v their_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a moreover_o they_o scarce_o ever_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o both_o principle_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o almost_o evermore_o adjoine_v one_o human_a principle_n as_o easy_o will_v appear_v if_o their_o proof_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o syllogistical_a form_n as_o well_o observe_v the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o luçon_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n cap._n 3._o &_o 5._o and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o they_o can_v know_v but_o by_o one_o human_a principle_n whereof_o they_o can_v have_v no_o such_o certainty_n furthermore_o because_o many_o of_o their_o proof_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o one_o humane_a principle_n sense_n protestat_n conclude_v against_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o they_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n direct_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n in_o most_o express_a word_n teach_v of_o that_o matter_n as_o for_o example_n when_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o not_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n always_o one_o of_o their_o principle_n be_v humane_a and_o beside_o their_o conclusion_n be_v flat_a contrary_a to_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o who_o be_v he_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o will_v persuade_v himself_o either_o that_o the_o scripture_n mean_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o direct_o it_o never_o say_v rather_o then_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o it_o as_o express_o say_v as_o ever_o it_o say_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o that_o proof_n be_v not_o sophistical_a which_o out_o of_o one_o humane_a principle_n at_o least_o infer_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n most_o express_o teach_v last_o they_o never_o prove_v any_o one_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n any_o otherwise_o then_o ever_o heretic_n do_v that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n never_o before_o any_o judge_n or_o general_a council_n which_o luther_n himself_o confess_v in_o c._n 27._o gen._n tom_n 6._o fol._n 368._o in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v decide_v the_o matter_n against_o all_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o form_n of_o law_n we_o accuse_v not_o the_o pope_n neither_o can_v we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n yea_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v condemn_v according_a to_o all_o form_n of_o law_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n &_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o they_o appeal_v and_o of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o christian_n 9_o four_o i_o say_v that_o the_o foresay_a argument_n be_v a_o sophism_n in_o that_o in_o a_o sensible_a matter_n as_o the_o church_n be_v it_o conclude_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n for_o nether_a do_v any_o see_v the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n
of_o heretic_n this_o in_o sum_n i_o will_v say_v heretic_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o all_o than_o infidel_n 〈◊〉_d jew_n caluin_n also_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o institution_n cap._n 15._o number_n 1._o right_o augustin_n deny_v heretic_n have_v the_o same_o foundation_n with_o the_o godly_a albeit_o they_o preach_v tâ—â—_n name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o instruction_n against_o the_o libertine_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v proper_o heretic_n be_v not_o oâ—ly_o like_a to_o wolf_n or_o thief_n but_o much_o worse_o beza_n in_o his_o booâ—_n of_o punish_v heretic_n if_o one_o term_v heretic_n saithleâ—_n apostatas_fw-la he_o shall_v give_v they_o their_o due_a title_n and_o again_o heretic_n affirm_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o deny_v he_o indeed_o danaeus_n in_o his_o 5._o controversy_n and_o 691._o pag._n a_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o actual_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o of_o the_o invisible_a neither_o actual_o or_o apparent_o so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o state_n polanus_fw-la in_o his_o 7._o book_n which_o he_o term_v syntagma_n cap._n 5._o heretic_n while_o they_o remain_v such_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o vorstius_n in_o his_o anti-bellarmin_a pag._n 79._o the_o ghospeller_n do_v esteem_n antichrist_n in_o common_a to_o be_v every_o heretic_n who_o oppose_v himself_o either_o open_o and_o plain_o or_o close_o and_o indirect_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o 121._o pag._n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n touch_v heretic_n schismatic_n and_o apostatas_fw-la proper_o and_o true_o so_o call_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o foreign_a protestant_n in_o england_n protestant_n english_a protestant_n his_o majesty_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cardinal_n peron_n write_v by_o casaubon_n the_o king_n damn_v and_o detest_v those_o who_o either_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o say_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v become_v heretic_n or_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o be_v become_v schismatic_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 3._o divis_fw-la 3._o we_o condemn_v all_o sort_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n as_o the_o arian_n the_o eutichian_o &c._n &c._n and_o short_o all_o they_o that_o have_v a_o wicked_a opinion_n either_o of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o any_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o plain_o pronounce_v they_o for_o damnable_a and_o detestable_a person_n and_o defy_v they_o even_o to_o the_o devil_n d._n whitaker_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o controversy_n if_o we_o be_v heretic_n it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v warn_v all_o they_o to_o fly_v from_o us._n and_o controver_n 2._o question_n 1._o cap._n 4._o that_o he_o prove_v heretic_n and_o apostatas_fw-la and_o schismatic_n not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n make_v nothing_o against_o us._n none_o of_o our_o man_n ever_o teach_v that_o the_o like_a he_o have_v question_n 5._o cap._n 1._o and_o 18._o d._n sutlive_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 1._o heretic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n d._n morton_n in_o his_o apology_n 1._o part_n 1._o book_n cap._n 3_o affirm_v that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o church_n in_o truth_n but_o in_o name_n not_o indeed_o but_o equivocal_o final_o d._n white_n in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n pag_n 110._o all_o heretic_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o way_n cap._n 8._o sect_n 1._o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o apostata_fw-la or_o heretic_n 4._o the_o same_o censure_n they_o sometime_o give_v of_o schismatic_n schismatik_n they_o exclude_v schismatik_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o majesty_n d._n whitaker_n and_o vorstius_n already_o rehearse_v beside_o luther_n in_o his_o great_a catechism_n tom_n 5._o pag._n 628._o affirm_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v this_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n a_o little_a congregation_n of_o saint_n agree_v in_o all_o thing_n without_o sect_n or_o schism_n and_o melancthon_n in_o his_o book_n against_o swenfeild_n tom_n 2._o lutheran_n lutheran_n pag._n 201._o neither_o be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v this_o company_n consist_v of_o diverse_a sect_n solomon_n gesnerus_fw-la in_o his_o common_a place_n the_o 24._o place_n of_o the_o church_n catholik_o be_v opposite_a to_o schismatic_n &_o heretic_n the_o same_o teach_v schusselburg_n in_o his_o 8._o tome_fw-mi of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n pag._n 726._o 727._o among_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o swisser_n in_o their_o confession_n sacramentary_n sacramentary_n article_n 17._o do_v thus_o profess_v we_o so_o much_o esteem_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o we_o teach_v that_o those_o can_v live_v before_o god_n who_o communicate_v not_o with_o his_o true_a church_n and_o the_o french_a protestant_n in_o they_o article_n 26._o we_o believe_v that_o none_o can_v lawful_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o assembly_n bullinger_n in_o his_o epitome_n or_o compendium_n of_o faith_n 6._o book_n 11._o cap_n they_o be_v out_o of_o this_o church_n whâ—_n upon_o envy_n or_o contention_n separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o &_o without_o cause_n will_v have_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o musculus_fw-la also_o in_o his_o common_a place_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unity_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v bastard_n and_o divide_v true_o entire_a and_o catholic_a unity_n be_v not_o among_o schismatic_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o schismatic_n a_o schismatic_n put_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o loss_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o by_o that_o departure_n he_o be_v not_o only_o separate_v and_o divide_v from_o that_o ecclesiastical_a and_o external_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o from_o participation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n caluin_n likewise_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n we_o do_v profess_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v describe_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o accurse_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v any_o way_n violate_v it_o and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o institution_n chap._n 1._o numb_a 2_o unless_o under_o christ_n our_o head_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n for_o we_o can_v have_v two_o or_o three_o church_n unless_o christ_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o num_fw-la 4._o out_o of_o the_o lap_n the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n departure_n from_o thence_o be_v always_o pernicious_a again_o numb_a 10_o god_n make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n as_o he_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o renagate_n and_o fugitive_n whosoever_o obstinate_o separate_v himself_o from_o any_o christian_a society_n which_o retain_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o like_a doctrine_n he_o deliver_v in_o his_o catechism_n upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 1._o and_o other_o where_o polanus_fw-la in_o his_o thesis_n part_v 2._o say_v schismatical_a church_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v and_o bucanus_n in_o his_o place_n loc_fw-la 41._o of_o the_o church_n quest_n 33._o avouch_v schismatik_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o quest_n 5._o that_o they_o be_v not_o univocal_o a_o church_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o church_n the_o same_o say_v danaeus_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 17._o and_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 5._o write_v thus_o schismatic_n actual_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o lawful_a sentence_n be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o say_v he_o the_o mark_n that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v this_o that_o you_o outward_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o add_v that_o such_o be_v neither_o actual_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o only_o in_o possibility_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n liken_v sucâ—_n to_o
heathen_n pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o swisser_n church_n he_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n zanchius_n also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 7._o reach_v that_o schismatic_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o suâ—us_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 5._o approve_v the_o fame_n of_o such_o schismatic_n as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o stranger_n in_o england_n write_v to_o beza_n in_o the_o 24_o epistle_n have_v these_o word_n in_o their_o 13._o article_n whosoever_o be_v lawful_o excommunicate_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o cut_v himself_o of_o upon_o unlawful_a cause_n and_o with_o scandal_n in_o that_o do_v loose_v all_o privilege_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o beza_n answer_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n in_o this_o manner_n your_o thirteen_o article_n we_o whole_o receive_v at_o most_o orthodoxal_a casaubon_n in_o his_o 15._o exercitation_n against_o baronius_n num_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o how_o often_o soever_o a_o pious_a flock_n be_v join_v to_o a_o true_a bishop_n there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o any_o forsake_v that_o church_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n final_o chamier_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o armand_n exclude_v schismatic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o say_v he_o they_o want_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n protestant_n english_a protestant_n among_o our_o english_a protestant_n his_o majesty_n in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n to_o cardinal_n peron_n all_o those_o testimony_n of_o augustin_n prove_v only_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o the_o king_n willing_o grant_v d._n whitaker_n in_o his_o 2._o controver_n 5._o quest_n 6._o cap._n say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n be_v true_a church_n again_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o divide_a but_o of_o unite_a member_n and_o cap._n 2_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o which_o consist_v of_o catholik_o d._n fulke_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n what_o avail_v it_o they_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o have_v be_v sound_a in_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n see_v they_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o alone_a salvation_n be_v and_o from_o her_o true_a head_n what_o skill_v it_o whether_o one_o be_v draw_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n d._n humphrey_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 3._o reason_n of_o f._n campian_n we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v undo_v who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o followship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o d._n feild_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 7_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v apply_v to_o distinguish_v man_n hold_v the_o say_v in_o unity_n from_o schismatik_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n c._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o schismatic_n be_v not_o catholic_a christian_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o protestant_n sometime_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o catholik_o &_o of_o member_n unite_a not_o divide_v that_o it_o have_v no_o schism_n or_o sect_n that_o schismatik_n be_v not_o catholik_o that_o their_o unity_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o catholic_a that_o their_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v forsake_v that_o they_o be_v not_o univocal_o church_n nor_o true_a church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n altogether_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o actual_o neither_o of_o the_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n which_o confession_n of_o they_o must_v be_v well_o note_v and_o keep_v in_o mind_n for_o thereby_o be_v overthrow_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n their_o only_a argument_n wherewith_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n and_o also_o be_v deface_v their_o only_a essential_a mark_n of_o find_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n for_o schismatic_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v they_o confess_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n hold_v true_a doctrine_n and_o nevertheless_o as_o here_o they_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n article_n they_o exclude_v those_o that_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a article_n 5._o in_o like_a manner_n they_o do_v common_o debar_v from_o their_o church_n all_o such_o as_o deny_v any_o principal_a or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n melancthon_n in_o his_o book_n of_o common_a place_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o pertinacious_o maintain_v error_n opposite_a to_o the_o foundation_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bavarian_a article_n saint_n may_v have_v error_n but_o not_o such_o as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o take_v order_n agreement_n in_o the_o foundation_n lutheran_n lutheran_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o 3._o cap._n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o in_o his_o 79._o proposition_n tom_n 4_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o those_o company_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o either_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o impugn_v some_o article_n of_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o maintain_v open_a idol_n chemnitius_n in_o his_o common_a place_n pa._n 3._o title_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v these_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o true_a church_n who_o embrace_v fundamental_a error_n and_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n sesse_n 14._o hutter_n in_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n gesner_n in_o his_o 24._o place_n adam_z francis_z in_o his_o 11._o place_n and_o other_o lutheran_n common_o agree_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v fundamental_o or_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n give_v this_o note_n to_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n sacramentary_n sacramentary_n those_o who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o for_o sacramentary_n caluin_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o institution_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 1_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o lie_n have_v break_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o religion_n the_o sum_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v invert_v the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v fall_v certain_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n ensue_v even_o as_o a_o man_n life_n be_v lose_v when_o his_o throat_n be_v cut_v or_o his_o vital_a part_n deadly_o wound_v and_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o lie_n and_o error_n have_v get_v to_o the_o top_n and_o cap._n 19_o num_fw-la 17_o without_o doubt_v the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v agree_v in_o all_o the_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n sadeel_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o thesis_n hold_v at_o posna_n cap._n 12_o i_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o in_o what_o church_n soever_o dissent_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o say_v and_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n such_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o arthure_n cap._n 12._o vesinuâ—_n in_o his_o catechism_n quest_n 54._o cap._n 4_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v not_o nor_o whole_o nor_o in_o the_o foundation_n polanus_fw-la in_o his_o thesis_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o the_o foundation_n the_o same_o teach_v zanchius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 7._o lubbertus_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o church_n c_o 3_o vorstius_n in_o his_o anti-bellarmin_a pag._n 139._o bucanus_n in_o his_o 41._o place_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n common_o and_o with_o they_o herein_o agree_v our_o english_a protestant_n protestant_n english_a protestant_n for_o thus_o say_v his_o majesty_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cardinal_n peron_n the_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o unity_n of_o say_v and_o doctrine_n in_o those_o head_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o d._n whitaker_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o controversy_n the_o foundation_n of_o say_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o one_o be_v shake_v nothing_o in_o all_o religion_n remain_v sound_a and_o contr._n 2._o quest_n 4._o cap._n
de_fw-fr natura_fw-la dei_fw-la hospin_n part_n 1._o histor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o vorstius_n in_o anti-bellarmin_a pag._n 116._o and_o other_o more_o and_o as_o their_o judgement_n be_v different_a touch_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o in_o determine_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o their_o church_n their_o opinion_n be_v unlike_a some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sum_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a head_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n creed_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o principal_a head_n of_o faith_n say_v caluin_n 2._o institut_fw-la c._n 16._o §_o 8_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o be_v as_o d._n whitaker_n say_v lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la cap._n 3._o sect_n 1._o a_o list_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o faith_n it_o contain_v say_v m._n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholik_n col_fw-fr 476._o all_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v necessary_o to_o believe_v hemingius_n in_o syntagmate_n pag._n 196_o it_o contain_v the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o religion_n vrsinus_n in_o cathechesi_n the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v unto_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n pareus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 9_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v lay_v open_a the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o salvation_n the_o same_o teach_v luther_n tom_n 7._o in_o 3._o symbol_n fol._n 138._o confessio_fw-la pasatina_n in_fw-la initio_fw-la prefat_n syntagmat_n confess_v the_o french_a catechism_n brentius_n in_o prolegomenis_fw-la pag._n 244._o the_o catechism_n of_o heidelberg_n part_n 2._o bullinger_n in_o compendio_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o and_o tom_fw-mi 1._o decad_n 5._o serm_n 2._o polanus_fw-la in_o analysi_fw-la catechismi_fw-la basse_fw-fr boysseul_n in_o confutat_fw-la spondei_fw-la p._n 10._o raynolds_n in_o apol._n thes_n pag._n 241._o carleton_n in_o consensu_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 9_o the_o same_o be_v intimate_v by_o zanchius_n lib._n 1._o epist_n pag._n 219._o and_o by_o musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 309._o these_o man_n then_o if_o the_o sequel_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o premise_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n though_o join_v with_o the_o denial_n of_o whatsoever_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n suffice_v to_o make_v a_o protestant_n and_o a_o limb_n of_o their_o church_n and_o some_o of_o they_o there_o be_v who_o confess_v it_o for_o bullinger_n lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 11._o fol._n 83._o say_v all_o that_o we_o comprise_v in_o the_o 12._o salvation_n belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n câ—eâ—d_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n article_n be_v the_o true_a and_o christian_a faith_n unto_o which_o whosoever_o cleavech_n he_o belive_v right_a be_v approve_v of_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o make_v partner_n of_o everlasting_a life_n caluin_n count_v gentil_n pag._n 659_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n aught_o to_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o modest_a christian_n and_o musculus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n last_o quote_v they_o be_v wonderful_a unreasonable_a and_o unaduised_a who_o not_o content_a with_o this_o belief_n exact_a of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o believe_v yet_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n nor_o in_o baptism_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 3._o fol._n 67_o the_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v those_o which_o the_o creed_n have_v set_v we_o down_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n since_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v decide_v variety_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v bear_v with_o all_o polanus_fw-la also_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v these_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o they_o be_v unfayned_o believe_v suffice_v to_o purchase_v salvation_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v we_o shall_v believe_v aught_o beside_o and_o hall_n in_o â—ua_fw-la roma_fw-it irreconcil_n sect_n 1_o we_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n as_o many_o as_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n worship_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o common_a belief_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n creed_n the_o creed_n 2._o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o plessy_n lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 5._o hereupon_o mark_v antony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n in_o consil_n suae_fw-la profect_n pag._n 18._o &_o 20._o say_v restore_v peace_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o profess_v christ_n by_o the_o essential_a cognisance_n of_o belief_n other_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n the_o 4._o general_a counsel_n or_o at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o as_o d._n andrews_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellarmin_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 52_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o 4._o general_a counsel_n counsel_n the_o creed_n &_o the_o 4._o general_a counsel_n be_v to_o we_o a_o sufficient_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 127_o nor_o do_v we_o light_o discern_v and_o try_v heresy_n by_o other_o touchstone_n then_o by_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v repugnant_a tâ—_n any_o of_o the_o three_o ancient_a creed_n or_o 4._o ancient_a general_a counsel_n and_o melancthon_n tom_n 3._o l._n de_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la synodorum_n fol._n 389._o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o the_o church_n because_o he_o faithful_o embrace_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o nycen_n creed_n musculus_fw-la also_o in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v put_v down_o this_o conclusion_n as_o many_o as_o believe_v the_o apostle_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n hold_v all_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o heretke_v but_o catholics_n some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n decalogue_n the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n as_o melancthon_n tom_n 1._o in_o cap._n 7._o matth._n pag._n 402._o tom_n 3._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la artic_a bavar_n fol._n 363._o vrsinus_n in_o miscellaneis_fw-la thes_n 8._o pag._n 1â—4_n m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n col_fw-fr 789._o some_o of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o decalogue_n and_o lord_n prayer_n prayer_n the_o creed_n decalogue_n and_o lord_n prayer_n as_o luther_n tom_n 7._o in_o enchirid._n fol._n 118._o beza_n lib._n de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 52._o keckerman_n lib._n 1._o system_fw-la theol._n 201._o d._n white_a in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o way_n and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 54._o other_o reckon_v the_o 10._o commandment_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n &_o the_o sacrament_n as_o d._n whitaker_n count_v 1._o quest_n 4._o cap._n 4._o ministry_n the_o creed_n decalogue_n lord_n prayer_n &_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n pag._n 342._o howbeit_o quest_n 5._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 362._o he_o omit_v sacrament_n &_o put_v in_o catechism_n in_o exchange_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pag._n 24._o unto_o which_o jeslerus_n lib._n de_fw-la bello_fw-la euchar._n pag._n 40._o adjoin_v the_o ministry_n and_o these_o man_n according_a to_o their_o several_a decision_n concern_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o belief_n must_v with_o like_a diversity_n require_v in_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n either_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o creed_n alone_o and_o decalogue_n or_o must_v add_v beside_o as_o each_o think_v it_o needful_a the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o sacrament_n christ_n baptism_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n the_o catechism_n and_o the_o ministry_n 3._o but_o sometime_o they_o give_v large_a scope_n &_o demand_v far_o less_o to_o wit_n baptism_n only_o or_o faith_n in_o christ_n let_v he_o let_v chrâ—sâ—ianity_n stand_v saitâ—_n d._n andrews_n in_o respon_n cit_fw-la cap._n 5._o pag._n 126_o in_o baptism_n and_o worship_n of_o christ._n m._n morton_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o church_n pag._n 91_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o any_o society_n of_o man_n adore_v true_a god_n in_o christ_n they_o profess_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n alone_o baptism_n alone_o jerlach_n we_o disput_fw-la 22._o de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 662_o wheresoever_o baptism_n remain_v curier_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o substance_n thither_o reach_v the_o territory_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 150._o luther_n de_fw-fr notis_n eccl_n fol._n 150._o again_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v true_a baptism_n both_o in_o oâ—rs_n and_o in_o other_o congregation_n they_o must_v yield_v that_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v likewise_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o hurterus_fw-la in_o his_o
no_o faith_n protestant_n infant_n without_o all_o faith_n according_a to_o protestant_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v infidel_n whence_o it_o ensue_v that_o they_o account_v some_o infidel_n to_o be_v actual_o of_o the_o church_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 16._o §_o 19_o i_o will_v not_o light_o affirm_v that_o they_o infant_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o and_o §_o seq_fw-la he_o say_v infant_n be_v baptize_v for_o future_a repentance_n and_o say_v now_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o be_v of_o year_n god_n renew_v they_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o we_o do_v not_o comprehend_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o himself_o alone_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v lib._n count_v seruet_fw-la pag._n 647._o he_o say_v that_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o death_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o belong_v not_o to_o infant_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a and_o in_o cap._n 5._o rom._n v._n 17_o that_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o you_o be_v faithful_a because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o say_v to_o infant_n it_o be_v communicate_v by_o a_o special_a manner_n bucer_n in_o cap._n 19_o matthaei_n pag._n 404_o paul_n say_v that_o say_v come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n all_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o say_v see_v therefore_o infant_n hear_v not_o the_o word_n preach_v they_o can_v have_v this_o kind_n of_o say_v but_o out_o of_o that_o that_o infant_n want_n say_v nothing_o less_o can_v be_v conclude_v then_o which_o some_o think_v that_o therefore_o they_o can_v please_v god_n infant_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o they_o be_v take_v hence_o in_o their_o infancy_n they_o shall_v know_v god_n and_o reap_v felicity_n by_o some_o other_o knowledge_n than_o faith_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la infant_n have_v yet_o no_o faith_n again_o infant_n be_v save_v by_o god_n election_n though_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n not_o only_o unbaptise_v but_o even_o before_o they_o have_v faith_n beza_n in_o confess_v cap._n 4._o sect_n 48_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o infant_n be_v endow_v with_o that_o habit_n of_o faith_n faith_n infant_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o say_v be_v require_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v and_o in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 407_o wherefore_o though_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a want_n say_v yet_o be_v not_o baptism_n unprofitable_a to_o they_o and_o part_n 2._o respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 124_o all_o eit_a infant_n have_v no_o say_v of_o their_o own_o especial_o actual_a yet_o right_o be_v they_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o parent_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n and_o pag._n 129_o i_o confess_v that_o say_v be_v require_v that_o infant_n comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n may_v please_v god_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v endow_v with_o their_o own_o faith_n inherent_a in_o they_o dancus_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 10._o pag._n 268._o propose_v to_o himself_o this_o question_n what_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o in_o baptism_n we_o require_v in_o infant_n and_o answer_v none_n vrsinus_n in_o defence_n argument_n bezae_fw-la god_n receive_v infant_n into_o the_o church_n without_o faith_n peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o pag._n 94_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o infant_n believe_v or_o those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o neither_o see_v i_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n i_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v save_v because_o by_o election_n and_o predestination_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n perhaps_o they_o will_v answer_n out_o of_o augustin_n opinion_n that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o say_v of_o other_o to_o wit_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o say_v not_o by_o other_o man_n say_v wherefore_o we_o answer_v more_o easy_o who_o exact_v express_v and_o actual_a faith_n in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n but_o in_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v christen_v we_o say_v faith_n be_v begin_v in_o its_o principle_n &_o root_n because_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n firm_a whence_o all_o both_o faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n do_v flow_v d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 6._o c._n 3._o pag._n 566_o baptism_n do_v not_o infuse_v any_o say_v or_o grace_n into_o infant_n and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o infant_n have_v no_o faith_n and_o lib._n 8._o cont_n duraeum_n sect_n 77_o albeit_o in_o the_o sacrament_n faith_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v necessary_a yet_o that_o say_v be_v not_o needful_a in_o infant_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n effectual_o work_v in_o they_o after_o a_o secret_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n m._n perkins_n the_o praedestinaâ—_n tom_fw-mi 1._o col_fw-fr 149_o infant_n which_o die_v in_o the_o covenant_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o tenor_n of_o that_o covenant_n but_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v for_o faith_n or_o according_a to_o faith_n which_o set_v they_o have_v not_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—rie_a causar_n cap._n 25_o elect_v infant_n die_a in_o the_o womb_n or_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v save_v after_o a_o hide_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n ingraft_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n luther_n tom_n 6._o in_o cap._n 25._o gen._n fol._n 322_o unbaptise_v infant_n have_v no_o faith_n melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la to_o 3._o fol._n 238_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o say_v be_v require_v in_o all_o that_o be_v of_o year_n but_o concern_v infant_n say_v he_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o 〈…〉_o infant_n 〈…〉_o kemnitius_n part_n 2._o exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr baptism_n pag._n 89._o tell_v we_o that_o some_o protestant_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o infant_n be_v indeed_o save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o without_o say_v nor_o do_v their_o say_n that_o the_o seed_n or_o root_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o a_o inclination_n or_o disposition_n to_o faith_n which_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v infant_n to_o have_v help_v they_o any_o thing_n it_o all_o both_o because_o scharpe_a cont_n 1._o de_fw-fr justifi_n grant_v that_o this_o seed_n can_v neither_o have_v the_o knowledge_n nor_o apply_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o protestant_a faith_n and_o because_o musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la art_n 7._o confess_v that_o they_o distinguish_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o this_o hide_a seed_n now_o if_o it_o be_v no_o faith_n it_o make_v not_o he_o faithful_a in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o last_o because_o as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v not_o assure_v whither_o infant_n have_v any_o such_o seed_n or_o no._n for_o caluin_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o §_o 9_o cit_fw-la whether_o they_o have_v at_o all_o any_o knowledge_n like_a unto_o faith_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v it_o undetermine_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o renew_n be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o these_o allegation_n you_o may_v add_v that_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a cont_n 16._o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v say_v and_o nevertheless_o confess_v that_o this_o desire_n be_v not_o indeed_o say_v and_o in_o 2._o galat._n col_fw-fr 91_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o believe_v for_o belief_n itself_o now_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o desire_n thereof_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n 5._o you_o may_v think_v that_o have_v make_v this_o grant_n of_o salvation_n to_o infidel_n their_o liberality_n will_v rest_v here_o and_o not_o pass_v these_o bound_n antichrist_n protestant_n challenge_v antichrist_n but_o they_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o bestow_v it_o sometime_o even_o upon_o he_o who_o they_o swear_v yea_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o with_o as_o great_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n be_v they_o believe_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o christ_n be_v the_o
evident_a argument_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o oppose_v their_o consent_n therein_o as_o a_o sufficient_a cloak_n to_o cover_v all_o their_o dissension_n in_o other_o matter_n zuinglius_fw-la prefat_n ecclesiast_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o fol._n 39_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o true_a religion_n among_o you_o that_o you_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o bridle_v the_o slothful_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o put_v they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o when_o cardinal_n hosius_n object_v to_o protestant_n there_o disagreement_n about_o the_o eucharist_n james_n andrews_n in_o his_o answer_n pag._n 367_o say_v agree_v in_o what_o protestant_n especial_o agree_v what_o be_v this_o dissension_n to_o you_o papist_n be_v it_o we_o true_o disagree_v in_o this_o point_n yet_o in_o that_o we_o especial_o agree_v that_o with_o one_o mind_n we_o impugn_v your_o popery_n as_o true_a antichristianisme_n and_o drentius_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o same_o book_n otherwise_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o fight_v against_o popery_n and_o to_o the_o same_o objection_n caluin_n in_o confutat_fw-la holland_n pag._n 576_o say_v thus_o true_a yet_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o all_o teach_v that_o popish_a idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v in_o like_a manner_n beza_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o hist_o fol._n 300_o i_o confess_v yet_o in_o this_o we_o all_o agree_v with_o unite_a mind_n to_o impugn_v your_o transubstantiation_n sadeel_n also_o respon_n ad_fw-la sophism_n turriani_n pag._n 562_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o my_o little_a book_n will_v be_v witness_n with_o how_o conjoin_a strength_n all_o our_o church_n do_v set_v upon_o the_o popish_a error_n and_o in_o in_o dice_n repet_n pag._n 808_o it_o be_v well_o that_o all_o they_o who_o conjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n reject_v the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o d._n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 521_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o all_o agree_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o this_o unity_n of_o they_o to_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n they_o great_o triumph_v his_o majesty_n in_o his_o monitory_a epistle_n p._n 174_o almost_o the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o d._n andrews_n respon_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellarm._n cap._n 14_o almost_o false_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v so_o far_o unite_v in_o one_o profession_n as_o that_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o when_o becanus_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o he_o because_o he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o the_o king_n of_o denmarck_n and_o sweden_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n who_o be_v of_o one_o belief_n with_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v because_o the_o king_n of_o denmarck_n and_o sweden_n be_v lutheran_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o one_o belief_n with_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n burhill_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o cap._n 15._o answer_v that_o who_o be_v of_o one_o belief_n with_o king_n james_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o who_o with_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n they_o mean_v then_o that_o all_o those_o be_v of_o one_o belief_n with_o they_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v who_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n which_o kind_n of_o unity_n be_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n note_v heretic_n to_o keep_v say_v pag._n 49_o there_o be_v in_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n innumerable_a heretic_n who_o agree_v together_o only_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o only_a heretic_n but_o also_o jew_n turck_n and_o infidel_n agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n a_o excellent_a unity_n sure_o &_o worthy_a of_o christian_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o partner_n and_o fellow_n seaventh_o i_o prove_v it_o because_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v who_o be_v protestant_n before_o luther_n they_o produce_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o pope_n illyricus_n be_v to_o make_v a_o role_n of_o witness_n dare_v not_o call_v they_o protestant_n or_o witness_n of_o the_o protestant_a truth_n lugdun_fw-la editio_fw-la lugdun_fw-la but_o simple_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o witness_n who_o reclaim_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a error_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n profess_v that_o he_o gather_v as_o far_o as_o he_o cold_a all_o those_o who_o in_o any_o sort_n do_v before_o luther_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o error_n and_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n and_o l._n 20._o col_fw-fr 1951._o after_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o all_o his_o witness_n he_o say_v of_o they_o thus_o they_o desire_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o at_o last_o say_v he_o we_o in_o this_o sixteenth_o age_n have_v obtain_v that_o be_v his_o witness_n attain_a not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o protestant_a truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v but_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o age_n nevertheless_o they_o seem_v witness_n good_a enough_o for_o illyricus_n because_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o pope_n beza_n also_o lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 80._o when_o he_o have_v object_v to_o himself_o that_o in_o former_a time_n their_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a answer_v i_o say_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o age_n in_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o put_v out_o his_o head_n god_n do_v not_o raise_v some_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o tyranny_n and_o to_o the_o same_o question_n thus_o answer_v sadeel_n in_o refutat_fw-la art_n 6â—_n posnan_n pag._n 851_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o age_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o who_o reprove_v your_o false_a church_n sure_o these_o man_n imagine_v protestancy_n to_o consist_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n or_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n propose_v likewise_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 474._o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v always_o be_v in_o popery_n because_o therein_o have_v be_v some_o who_o though_o they_o communicate_v with_o papist_n yet_o before_o death_n reject_v their_o opinion_n which_o kind_n of_o proof_n suppose_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o a_o protestant_n to_o reject_v popish_a opinion_n 5._o you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o chief_a ring_n leader_n of_o the_o protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n end_n be_v to_o abate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o deem_v the_o forsake_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n a_o good_a part_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o protestant_a building_n that_o they_o account_v the_o leave_v of_o popery_n a_o evident_a argument_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o they_o define_v describe_z paint_v and_o name_v a_o protestant_n by_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o say_v their_o faith_n differ_v not_o from_o we_o but_o in_o denial_n of_o some_o of_o our_o article_n that_o they_o deny_v dissemble_v and_o extenuate_v whatsoever_o they_o dislike_v in_o those_o who_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o oppose_v their_o consent_n in_o opposition_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o buckler_n against_o all_o objection_n about_o their_o dissension_n in_o other_o article_n &_o final_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o produce_v protestant_n before_o luther_n they_o name_v such_o as_o any_o way_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n what_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n declare_v but_o that_o which_o some_o of_o they_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v a_o rabble_n of_o all_o sect_n which_o be_v not_o papist_n 6._o but_o out_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n first_o we_o see_v what_o great_a power_n protestant_n take_v to_o themselves_o say_v what_o follow_v of_o all_o hitherto_o say_v that_o according_a as_o they_o please_v they_o include_v or_o exclude_v the_o same_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o to_o use_v s._n augustin_n word_n fear_v these_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v such_o wonderful_a power_n over_o man_n second_o we_o see_v that_o they_o imitate_v the_o old_a heretic_n 50._o lib._n 3._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 20._o prescript_n c._n 41.42_o l._n 18._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 50._o who_o as_o tertullian_n say_v make_v peace_n general_o with_o all_o and_o with_o who_o division_n be_v their_o very_a unity_n for_o as_o s._n augustin_n note_v the_o devil_n have_v stir_v up_o heretic_n as_o if_o they_o may_v be_v indifferent_o permit_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n without_o amendment_n as_o the_o city_n of_o confusion_n indifferent_o have_v philosopher_n of_o different_a yea_o of_o
mass_n and_o book_n thus_o luther_n 2._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o protestant_n in_o sleidan_n lib._n 1._o fol._n 258_o the_o pope_n make_v law_n by_o which_o true_a knowledge_n be_v utter_o oppress_v melancthon_n tom_n 2._o lutheri_fw-la fol._n 192_o scholastical_a divinity_n be_v receive_v faith_n be_v destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n be_v admit_v the_o magdeburgian_o praefat._v centur._n 5_o religion_n extreme_a abolition_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o extreme_a abolition_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o popery_n caluin_n praefat._n institut_fw-la in_o former_a age_n man_n have_v extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o institut_fw-la cap._n 11._o §_o 9_o many_o age_n since_o true_a religion_n be_v drown_v and_o overthrow_v 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 2_o bury_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n bury_v under_o popery_n that_o doctrine_n without_o which_o christianity_n can_v consist_v be_v all_o bury_v and_o shut_v out_o respon_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n pag._n 128._o he_o say_v that_o the_o necessity_n to_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v extinct_a the_o word_n of_o god_n bury_v etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 130._o root_n chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n overthrow_v from_o the_o root_n make_v this_o speech_n unto_o god_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o profane_a opinion_n which_o even_o by_o the_o ground_n overthrow_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o word_n lib._n the_o necess_n refor_n pa._n 49_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v choke_v with_o these_o so_o many_o &_o so_o thick_a darkness_n luther_n step_v forth_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 62_o none_n pray_v to_o god_n with_o assure_a say_v that_o be_v in_o earnest_n neither_o can_v they_o for_o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n end_v word_n of_o god_n end_v respon_n ad_fw-la versipell_n pag._n 358_o they_o have_v extinguish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o psycopan_n pag._n 388_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v end_v by_o perverse_a use_n and_o sloth_n now_o return_v to_o light_v in_o rom._n 11._o vers_fw-la 22_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v away_o out_o the_o light_n put_v out_o s._n deel_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la minist_n pag._n 552_o god_n suffer_v that_o light_n to_o be_v put_v out_o which_o shall_v perpetual_o have_v lighten_v we_o in_o govern_v our_o life_n banish_v pure_a worship_n banish_v crispin_n praeâ—at_a operum_fw-la occolampadij_fw-la both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o piety_n be_v take_v away_o they_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n celius_n secundus_fw-la cairo_n de_fw-la amplitudine_fw-la regni_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o pag._n 33_o world_n true_a christ_n take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a true_a christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o antichrist_n put_v in_o his_o steed_n and_o hospin_n part_n 1._o histor_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 291._o write_v that_o after_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o wholesome_a and_o true_a doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v darken_v till_o it_o be_v utter_o put_v out_o out_o the_o light_n clean_o put_v out_o thus_o foreign_a protestant_n both_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n 3._o among_o english_a protestant_n thus_o write_v m._n bale_n cent._n 4._o c._n 6_o wholesome_a truth_n perish_v from_o the_o earth_n cent._n 1._o pag._n 69_o from_o this_o time_n anno_fw-la 607_o purity_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n vanish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n earth_n the_o truth_n perish_v from_o earth_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o priesthood_n and_o vow_n fol._n 3_o two_o thing_n have_v chief_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o utter_a decay_n and_o full_a destruction_n of_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n church_n vanish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n m._n powell_n in_o â—tinerarium_fw-la cambrâ—ae_fw-la lib._n 2_o cap._n 7._o say_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1189_o there_o be_v the_o chief_a reign_n of_o darkness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o only_o preach_v of_o the_o true_a word_n but_o also_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v banish_v and_o scarce_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n remain_v religion_n utter_a decay_n &_o full_a destruction_n of_o religion_n m._n fox_n in_o the_o protestation_n before_o his_o act_n affirm_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1215._o and_o 1080_o christian_n say_v be_v extinguish_v and_o pag._n 840._o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v whole_o change_v into_o idolatry_n d._n fulke_o ad_fw-la cavillat_n sâ—apletoni_n remain_v scarce_o name_n of_o christianity_n remain_v scarce_o can_v he_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o banish_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n and_o final_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n part_n 5._o cap._n 13._o divis_fw-la 1._o say_v that_o papist_n have_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n have_v stop_v up_o all_o the_o spring_n and_o choke_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o by_o damn_v up_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n word_n have_v bring_v the_o people_n into_o a_o pitiful_a thirst_n item_n find_v not_o a_o sparck_n of_o divine_a light_n find_v with_o great_a distress_n go_v they_o scatter_v about_o seek_v some_o sparck_n of_o heavenly_a light_n to_o refresh_v their_o conscience_n withal_o but_o that_o light_n be_v already_o thorough_o quench_v out_o so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v none_o this_o be_v a_o rusull_n state_n this_o be_v a_o lamentable_a form_n of_o god_n church_n it_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o live_v therein_o without_o the_o gospel_n out_o protestant_n light_v thorough_o quench_v out_o without_o light_n without_o all_o comfort_n thus_o write_v these_o learned_a protestant_n both_o english_a and_o stranger_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o doctrine_n their_o faith_n their_o religion_n and_o gospel_n before_o luther_n arise_v which_o do_v so_o plain_o testify_v the_o substantial_a destruction_n thereof_o as_o i_o may_v well_o use_v s._n augustin_n word_n in_o the_o like_a occasion_n if_o i_o shall_v speak_v thus_o they_o will_v resist_v and_o cry_v 9_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pec_fw-la mer._n c._n 9_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o true_o think_v not_o true_o for_o in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o other_o they_o will_v imagine_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o that_o which_o in_o the_o foresay_a protestant_n they_o will_v not_o understand_v 4._o perish_a protestant_n confess_v their_o lundam_fw-la art_n perish_a neither_o write_v they_o otherwise_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o principal_a and_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n for_o thus_o the_o confession_n of_o anspurg_n cap._n 20_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o church_n lay_v so_o long_o unknown_a unknown_a sole_a faith_n unknown_a as_o all_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o profound_a silence_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o sermon_n only_o the_o justice_n of_o work_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o tit_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la pag._n 25_o overwhelm_v horrible_o overwhelm_v in_o time_n past_o certain_a absurd_a opinion_n horrible_o overwhelm_v this_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o unlearned_a feign_v that_o man_n do_v satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v great_a silence_n how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o pag._n 27_o the_o be_v no_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o pag._n 19_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v great_a silence_n in_o church_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o say_v and_o praefat._n apol._n confess_v august_n in_o melancthon_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 27_o all_o church_n monastery_n school_n brief_o all_o book_n of_o late_a divine_n unknown_a no_o man_n teach_v &c_n &c_n all_o prot._n comfort_n unknown_a be_v before_o mute_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n teach_v sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v impious_o profane_v after_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n wrought_v be_v receive_v and_o this_o opinion_n do_v whole_o oppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v praefat._v conf._n saxoniae_n all_o this_o comfort_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o how_o a_o man_n convert_v to_o god_n be_v justify_v be_v unknown_a the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o city_n in_o sleidan_n lib._n 21._o fol._n 240_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v and_o of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o of_o pure_a religion_n extinct_a utter_o extinct_a and_o it_o can_v say_v they_o be_v deny_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o
a_o new_a doctrine_n bring_v in_o and_o lib._n 13._o â—ol_n 304_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n teach_v of_o receive_v grace_n by_o christ_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n luther_n in_o catechismo_fw-la maiori_fw-la tom_n 5._o fol._n 627_o work_n no_o man_n believe_v justification_n without_o work_n popery_n reign_v faith_n whole_o neglect_v and_o obscure_v be_v in_o pitiful_a plight_n no_o man_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n without_o our_o worck_n tom._n 7._o in_o c._n 5._o matthaeâ—_n fol._n 23_o the_o popish_a company_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o 3._o symbol_n fol._n 140._o i_o have_v observe_v that_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o all_o impiety_n come_v into_o the_o church_n principal_o because_o this_o article_n or_o this_o part_n of_o christian_a say_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v despise_v and_o neglect_v or_o utter_o lose_v and_o in_o the_o epitaphe_n grave_v upon_o luther_n tomb_n be_v this_o verse_n he_o restore_v to_o the_o world_n the_o difference_n lose_v before_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o difference_n which_o luther_n teach_v to_o be_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o law_n teach_v justification_n by_o good_a work_n the_o gospel_n by_o only_a faith_n without_o which_o difference_n luther_n profess_v that_o christianity_n can_v stand_v and_o in_o his_o table_n talk_v cap._n the_o morte_fw-la he_o thus_o speak_v show_v i_o one_o place_n of_o justification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o decretal_n in_o the_o clementines_n in_o all_o the_o sum_n and_o sentence_n 1217_o coccius_n to_o 1._o pag._n 1217_o in_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o synod_n in_o all_o the_o postille_v in_o all_o hierome_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n thus_o assure_v luther_n be_v that_o before_o he_o preach_v of_o this_o principal_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n there_o be_v no_o news_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n 5._o the_o same_o confess_v his_o copemate_n melancthon_n who_o tom_n 2._o respon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la colon._n pag._n 96._o have_v these_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n be_v overwhelm_v there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o pag._n 97_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a invocation_n and_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n lay_v dead_a if_o any_o say_v he_o deny_v that_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v may_v be_v disprove_v not_o only_o by_o testimony_n of_o honest_a man_n but_o also_o by_o the_o book_n of_o monk_n and_o pag._n 99_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o free_a mercy_n and_o lib._n de_fw-la usu_fw-la integri_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la pag._n 188_o the_o pope_n have_v destroy_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o melancthon_n or_o carion_n in_o chronico_fw-la lib._n 4._o pag._n 418._o &_o seq_n these_o error_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v by_o public_a authority_n draw_v after_o they_o a_o great_a ruin_n wherewith_o they_o whole_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justice_n before_o god_n and_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o pag._n 439_o school_n divinity_n cue_n te_fw-mi trample_v and_o extinguish_v the_o least_o sparkle_v of_o pure_a doctrine_n extinguish_v the_o least_o sparkle_v extinguish_v touch_v the_o law_n the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o pag_n 4â—3_n they_o have_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n vigand_n lib._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la &_o malâ—s_fw-la germaniae_fw-la the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v quite_o blot_v out_o after_o the_o apostle_n tym_fw-mi out_o quite_o blot_v out_o the_o magdeburgiâ—ns_v preâ—_n câ—â—tur_fw-la 13._o the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v without_o work_n be_v extinct_a the_o matter_n itself_o show_v that_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v utter_o suppress_v kemnice_n in_o lâ—cis_fw-la part_n 2._o â—â—t_n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la pag._n 246_o in_o all_o age_n the_o light_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n touch_v justification_n first_o decay_v after_o more_o and_o more_o obscure_v and_o last_o be_v plain_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v and_o pag._n 244_o lose_v plain_o lose_v in_o our_o time_n god_n have_v restore_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n out_o of_o most_o thick_a darkness_n and_o humius_fw-la praesat_n lib._n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la the_o article_n of_o â—ustification_n be_v by_o luther_n bring_v into_o light_n of_o out_o of_o the_o more_o than_o chymerian_a darkness_n of_o former_a age_n thus_o the_o lutheran_n 6._o the_o like_a confession_n make_v the_o sacramentary_n for_o thus_o write_v caluin_n respon_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n pag._n 125_o we_o say_v that_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v by_o you_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n memory_n blot_v out_o of_o memory_n of_o man_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la necess_n reform_v pag._n 46_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n be_v utter_o extinct_a the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n destroy_v man_n salvation_n overthrow_v and_o lib._n de_fw-la vera_fw-la reform_v pag._n 322_o by_o these_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v corrupt_v nay_o destroy_a and_o abolish_v destroy_v corrupt_a nay_o destroy_v jezlerus_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la euchar._n fol._n 24_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v most_o sow_o darken_v &_o corrupt_v pareus_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n begin_v to_o be_v obscure_v and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v utter_o oppress_v in_o popery_n remain_v only_o name_n of_o christ_n remain_v final_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n print_v 1610._o pag._n 391._o say_v in_o these_o late_a day_n the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n remain_v among_o christian_n as_o touch_v faith_n the_o end_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n by_o say_v of_o liberty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o any_o word_n almost_o speak_v of_o thus_o both_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_a protestant_n confess_v their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o affirm_v the_o definition_n life_n soul_n and_o all_o point_n of_o a_o protestant_n to_o consist_v to_o have_v perish_v be_v extinguish_v horrible_o overwhelm_v vanish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o spark_n thereof_o to_o be_v find_v the_o light_n thereof_o clean_o put_v out_o and_o utter_o extinct_a before_o luther_n start_v up_o and_o consequent_o they_o must_v needs_o also_o confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v perish_v which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o soul_n life_n definition_n and_o sum_n thereof_o 7._o neither_o do_v they_o less_o open_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n be_v perish_v perish_v protestant_n confess_v that_o their_o church_n perish_v for_o thus_o say_v luther_n lib._n de_fw-la captiu_fw-la babylon_n tom_n 2._o fol_z 76_o but_o now_o faith_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n be_v extinguish_v by_o infinite_a law_n of_o work_n and_o ceremony_n respon_n ad_fw-la catharin_n fol._n 140._o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v conceive_v form_v bear_v nourish_v and_o consern_v only_o by_o the_o vocal_a word_n he_o add_v extinguish_v extinguish_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n the_o vocal_a gospel_n be_v choke_v and_o extinct_a be_v silent_a through_o all_o the_o world_n tom._n 3._o in_o psal_n 17._o fol._n 285_o and_o now_o that_o common_a sort_n of_o preacher_n reprobate_a what_o propose_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o saint_n but_o some_o small_a work_n until_o faith_n be_v extinguish_v there_o become_v nothing_o but_o heathenish_a superstition_n where_o once_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o name_n only_o of_o the_o church_n leave_v leave_v name_v only_o of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o substance_n quite_o lose_v in_o psalm_n 22._o fol._n 332_o this_o day_n under_o the_o pope_n dominion_n there_o be_v not_o lest_o one_o trace_v of_o the_o church_n which_o appear_v and_o 10._o 6._o in_o cap._n 49._o genes_n fol._n 666_o perish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v the_o pope_n have_v extinguish_v &_o swallow_v up_o the_o church_n caluin_n respon_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n pag._n 132_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a that_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o church_n then_o perish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v throw_v down_o down_o christ_n kingdom_n throw_v down_o when_o this_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v erect_v 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 3._o §_o 4._o after_o he_o say_v that_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o that_o time_n when_o church_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o or_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o moses_n to_o christ_n
608_o find_v fault_n with_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o a_o multitude_n neither_o also_o do_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o then_o say_v it_o can_v perish_v understand_v any_o true_a particular_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o pastor_n and_o flock_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o because_o they_o say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o or_o two_o as_o also_o because_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v they_o think_v that_o all_o pastor_n may_v perish_v 7._o cap._n 7._o and_o last_o because_o d._n whitaker_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la reprehend_v bellarmine_n for_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v fail_v he_o understand_v a_o multitude_n gather_v together_o in_o which_o be_v prelate_n and_o subject_n they_o be_v therefore_o of_o opinion_n that_o both_o the_o catholic_a church_n spread_v through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o every_o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o prelate_n and_o subject_n may_v fail_v and_o perish_v and_o when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v fail_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v faith_n and_o mean_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v faith_n in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o as_o clear_o appear_v by_o their_o former_a word_n and_o also_o by_o these_o of_o d._n whitaker_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 469_o perish_v what_o protestant_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n when_o they_o say_v it_o can_v perish_v hence_o he_o gather_v not_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v never_o sail_v but_o that_o say_v shall_v never_o sail_v in_o the_o whole_a but_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n religion_n shall_v remain_v in_o some_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o say_v &_o maintain_v you_o see_v plain_o that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v fail_v they_o only_o mean_v that_o faith_n cannotutter_o fail_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o some_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v because_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n be_v different_a thing_n neither_o do_v faith_n in_o who_o soever_o and_o in_o how_o few_o soever_o make_v the_o church_n wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n and_o no_o christian_n who_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v fail_v or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o dure_v for_o ever_o as_o d._n whitaker_n himself_o say_v cap._n 1_o &_o 2._o cit_fw-la certain_o these_o protestant_n be_v such_o for_o while_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o or_o two_o and_o that_o all_o pastor_n may_v perish_v they_o manifest_o say_v indeed_o and_o effect_v that_o both_o the_o catholic_a and_o all_o kind_n of_o true_a church_n may_v fail_v moreover_o i_o prove_v that_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v perish_v because_o they_o think_v that_o she_o be_v make_v by_o inward_a faith_n but_o this_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v perish_v as_o even_o now_o appear_v beside_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o signify_v the_o true_a church_n and_o only_o improper_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o put_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a church_n which_o thing_n also_o themselves_o do_v teach_v for_o thus_o write_v sadeel_n in_o refutat_fw-la thes_n posnan_n cap._n 4._o pag._n 827_o when_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o put_v or_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o proper_o signify_v only_o the_o elect_a hereupon_o also_o kemnice_n in_o loc_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 3._o define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a company_n but_o the_o catholic_a company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o creed_n where_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v confess_v by_o d._n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o quest_n 1._o cap._n 2._o &_o 5._o by_o d._n morton_n apol._n part_n 1._o l._n 1._o cap._n 13._o by_o lubbert_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 4._o by_o the_o french_a catechism_n domin_n 15._o and_o other_o and_o therefore_o most_o right_o say_v s._n augustin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a impudent_a detestable_a 101._o de_fw-fr uniâ—_fw-la bapt._n c._n 14._o conc._n 2._o in_o psal_n 101._o and_o abominable_a speech_n to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v perish_v which_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v unless_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v the_o true_a church_n for_o what_o offence_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o false_a church_n have_v perish_v furthermore_o when_o heretic_n as_o the_o donatist_n 3_o calu._n count_v seruet_fw-la pa._n 657._o whitak_n cont._n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o &_o 3_o seruetus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v or_o banish_v the_o protestant_n themselves_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o true_a church_n why_o then_o ought_v not_o protestant_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n again_o because_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v perish_v 7._o cap._n 1._o n._n 7._o but_o what_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o false_a be_v rather_o the_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n of_o satan_n whereupon_o d._n whitaker_n controver_n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 466._o say_v the_o scripture_n most_o plain_o teach_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o ad_fw-la demonstrat_n 17._o sanderi_fw-la what_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v build_v with_o lively_a stone_n and_o m._n powell_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la cap._n 3_o the_o church_n be_v define_v 1._o tim._n 3._o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n hereto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o ochim_n say_v that_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n found_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n &_o enrich_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v utter_o destroy_v 8._o num._n 8._o final_o because_o they_o say_v that_o elias_n think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o remain_v one_o pious_a man_n beside_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a christian_a the_o only_a true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o be_v leave_v alive_a and_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n see_v therefore_o they_o will_v make_v elias_n to_o think_v so_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o same_o also_o ought_v themselves_o to_o be_v understand_v who_o use_v to_o draw_v argument_n out_o of_o elias_n his_o word_n especial_o when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o it_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o most_o forlorn_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n church_n that_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n 4._o their_o three_o shift_n may_v be_v that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a or_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o some_o particular_a or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o refute_v first_o because_o as_o we_o have_v rehearse_v they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o slaughter_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v all_o become_v idolatrous_a that_o scarce_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n be_v leave_v that_o none_o believe_v that_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v know_v without_o luther_n that_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n all_o pure_a worship_n all_o true_a religion_n be_v abolish_v second_o because_o under_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n they_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v extinct_a the_o whole_a church_n fail_v he_o alone_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n 8._o num._n 8._o and_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n wherefore_o either_o they_o think_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v perish_v or_o this_o horrible_a blasphemy_n which_o call_v in_o question_n all_o religion_n they_o most_o impious_o attribute_v to_o that_o holy_a prophet_n three_o because_o they_o say_v that_o their_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o one_o or_o two_o and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o faithful_a person_n but_o what_o man_n well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o one_o or_o two_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o
catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n final_o this_o shall_v yet_o more_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v where_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n 5._o their_o four_o shift_n be_v perish_v that_o they_o mean_v of_o a_o substantial_a perish_v that_o by_o the_o word_n destruction_n decay_v fail_a overthrow_v and_o such_o other_o they_o mean_v not_o a_o substantial_a perish_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o church_n but_o only_o a_o accidental_a corruption_n of_o become_v worse_o but_o this_o shift_n also_o be_v soon_o refute_v first_o because_o luther_n say_v of_o his_o faith_n doctrine_n or_o gospel_n that_o it_o die_v be_v neglect_v overwhelm_v extinct_a blot_v out_o take_v away_o overthrow_v lose_v â—â—_o cap._n 2._o n._n â—â—_o abolish_v forget_v and_o root_v out_o and_o that_o he_o may_v put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o by_o these_o word_n he_o mean_v a_o true_a and_o substantial_a destruction_n or_o perish_v he_o add_v unto_o they_o most_o significant_a adverbe_n say_v that_o it_o be_v true_o overwhelm_v whole_o extinct_a utter_o extinct_a ib._n ib._n extinct_a from_o the_o bottom_n plain_o extinct_a plain_o take_v away_o simple_o take_v away_o quite_o take_v away_o utter_o bury_v utter_o lose_v whole_o abolish_v and_o blot_v out_o and_o most_o plain_o root_v out_o and_o lest_o any_o one_o may_v also_o cavil_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o true_a and_o substantial_a destruction_n he_o say_v further_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v obscure_v nay_o extinguish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v darken_a nay_o whole_o overwhelm_v christ_n gospel_n they_o have_v not_o only_o obscure_v but_o absolute_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n 4._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la mer._n c._n 4._o sure_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v such_o kind_n of_o word_n needs_o no_o expositor_n but_o only_o a_o reader_n in_o like_a sort_n other_o protestant_n say_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v banish_v cast_v out_o extinct_a end_v choke_v bury_v obscure_v till_o it_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v 2.3_o num._n 2.3_o that_o it_o perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o add_v also_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o overturn_v utter_o extinct_a quite_o change_v into_o idolatry_n overturn_v from_o the_o root_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a abolition_n a_o extreme_a sall_n away_o and_o full_a destruction_n of_o it_o so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o little_a spark_n can_v be_v sound_a but_o it_o be_v quite_o extinct_a &_o scarce_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n be_v leave_v 6._o beside_o of_o their_o principal_a and_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n they_o say_v 6._o c._n 1._o n._n 4._o 5._o 6._o that_o lie_v long_o unknown_a that_o there_o be_v profound_a silence_n of_o it_o that_o no_o man_n teach_v it_o that_o it_o be_v neglect_v lose_v blot_v out_o extinct_a and_o horrible_o oppress_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v nay_o extinct_a and_o abolish_v that_o no_o man_n believe_v it_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o extinct_a plain_o lose_v quite_o lose_v whole_o suppress_v whole_o oppress_v whole_o trample_v whole_o dash_v out_o utter_o blot_v out_o quite_o extinct_a quite_o take_v away_o quite_o neglect_v and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o not_o only_o obscure_v but_o quite_o extinguish_v but_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o extinct_a as_o no_o man_n believe_v it_o and_o blot_v out_o of_o man_n memory_n sure_o not_o only_a the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o also_o their_o faith_n itself_o be_v utter_o perish_v and_o consequent_o also_o their_o church_n whereof_o this_o article_n be_v the_o life_n soul_n sum_n definition_n and_o all_o 7._o num._n 7._o 7._o of_o the_o church_n also_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v banish_v fail_v be_v oppress_v extinct_a overturn_v fall_v whole_o fall_v that_o it_o fall_v to_o antichrist_n that_o the_o old_a foundation_n thereof_o be_v remove_v and_o a_o new_a lay_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v that_o there_o be_v a_o slaughter_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v throw_v down_o &_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nought_o but_o pitiful_a ruin_n that_o the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o foundation_n root_v out_o and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o where_o it_o once_o be_v there_o remain_v only_o the_o name_n the_o substance_n be_v quite_o lose_v sure_o either_o by_o these_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v signify_v a_o substantial_a destruction_n or_o that_o can_v be_v plain_o signify_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o word_n beside_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n do_v more_o clear_o signify_v a_o substantial_a destruction_n they_o those_o which_o protestant_n condemn_v in_o some_o heretic_n for_o caluin_n lib._n cont_n seruetum_fw-la pag._n 657._o condemn_v seruet_fw-la for_o say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a banishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o she_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o as_o we_o see_v danaeus_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v banish_v powell_n that_o all_o true_a religion_n be_v banish_v d._n fulke_o that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v drive_v out_o anâ—_n crispin_n that_o all_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v out_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 471._o and_o otherwhere_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n and_n other_o heretic_n for_o say_v that_o the_o church_n perish_v and_o yet_o bale_n say_v that_o wholesome_a truth_n perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o lobechius_n under_o elias_n his_o name_n that_o the_o church_n quite_o perish_v moreover_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o or_o two_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v substantial_o perish_v 8._o num._n 8._o for_o the_o church_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o company_n or_o multitude_n in_o the_o english_a confession_n article_n 19_o one_o that_o the_o church_n can_v consist_v of_o one_o in_o the_o french_a art_n 27._o in_o the_o suitzer_n art_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o flemish_a art_n 27._o but_o one_o or_o two_o be_v not_o a_o company_n whereupon_o danaeus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 16._o say_v it_o be_v write_v of_o vlpiaâ—_o the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o at_o least_o three_o person_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o college_n and_o if_o to_o a_o college_n much_o more_o to_o the_o church_n and_o lubbert_n lib._n 2._o replicat_fw-la cap._n 3._o say_v plain_o that_o one_o man_n make_v not_o a_o church_n and_o polanus_fw-la in_o syntag._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1_o one_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a can_v be_v a_o church_n beurlin_n also_o in_o refut_n soti_n neither_o do_v we_o call_v the_o solitude_n of_o one_o man_n which_o worship_v god_n the_o church_n and_o d._n whitaker_n lib._n 1_o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cap._n 11._o sect._n 4._o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o see_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v a_o company_n or_o multitude_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v no_o church_n for_o the_o church_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v but_o in_o many_o 4._o jewel_n defence_n ap._n part_n x._o c._n 1._o fulk_n de_fw-fr success_n p._n 89._o beza_n in_o catech._n c_o 5._o brent_n in_o prologue_n q._n 4._o and_o much_o less_o can_v one_o or_o two_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o expound_v it_o the_o church_n spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o one_o or_o two_o can_v be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n whereupon_o the_o scot_n in_o their_o confession_n cap._n 18._o say_v that_o two_o or_o three_o make_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 192_o who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n signify_v some_o few_o err_v like_v to_o he_o who_o say_v that_o people_n signify_v the_o king_n sure_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o notable_a flock_n which_o consist_v of_o one_o or_o two_o sheep_n a_o worthy_a kingdom_n which_o have_v but_o one_o or_o two_o subject_n and_o a_o strange_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o contain_v but_o one_o or_o two_o faithful_a person_n what_o can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v so_o far_o against_o the_o church_n as_o they_o can_v reduce_v she_o to_o one_o or_o two_o christian_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v perish_v for_o see_v the_o church_n can_v be_v imagine_v but_o in_o company_n or_o multitude_n who_o say_v â—hat_n the_o church_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o or_o two_o do_v indeed_o
ensnare_v in_o those_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n while_o all_o be_v persuade_v that_o in_o keep_v they_o they_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o omit_v they_o sell_v into_o damnation_n and_o serm_n de_fw-fr simulacris_fw-la fol._n 277_o all_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o other_o abuse_n of_o image_n for_o who_o will_v have_v put_v image_n in_o church_n if_o thereby_o he_o have_v not_o think_v that_o he_o do_v service_n to_o god_n thus_o much_o luther_n 2._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v the_o lutheran_n the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n cap._n 20_o no_o man_n admonish_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o humane_a tradition_n and_o god_n law_n no_o man_n teach_v how_o good_a work_n do_v please_v the_o magdeburgian_o praefat._v centur._n 5_o all_o alike_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o impiety_n and_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n alike_o all_o alike_o and_o praefat._n centur._n 8_o antichrist_n have_v bring_v under_o his_o yok_n all_o europe_n that_o we_o may_v say_v they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n europe_n all_o europe_n melancthon_n tom_n 4._o prefat_n in_o act._n ratisbon_n pag._n 730_o only_a luther_n dare_v touch_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o school_n our_o church_n follow_v he_o rather_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o age_n pope_n and_o school_n lobechius_n disput_fw-la 29_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n have_v overwhelm_v the_o church_n and_o hold_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o thraldom_n huber_n in_o antibellarm_n lib._n 4._o world_n the_o christian_a world_n cap._n 3._o our_o church_n have_v a_o new_a form_n not_o use_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n possess_v all_o morgestern_a tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 145_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n know_v that_o before_o luther_n all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o cymmerian_a darkness_n church_n all_o church_n hitherto_o the_o lutheran_n 3._o among_o the_o sacramentary_n caluin_n 2._o institur_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 4_o all_o people_n all_o even_o to_o the_o common_a people_n even_o to_o the_o common_a people_n be_v embue_v with_o this_o principle_n that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o §_o 18_o the_o abomination_n of_o mass_n proffer_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n have_v make_v so_o drink_v all_o king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a that_o they_o put_v the_o whole_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o it_o alone_o low_a all_o people_n on_o earth_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a which_o very_a word_n be_v repeat_v by_o lobechius_n disput_fw-la 26._o and_o by_o hospin_n epist_n dedicat_fw-la 1_o part_n histor_n and_o part_n 2._o fol._n 25._o and_o the_o say_v caluin_n lib._n 4._o cit_fw-la cap._n 10._o §_o 5_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o most_o thick_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n and_o lib._n de_fw-fr coen_n pag._n 10_o with_o how_o thick_a a_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v the_o world_n besiege_v again_o when_o luther_n begin_v to_o teach_v he_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o that_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o corporal_a presence_n he_o seem_v to_o leave_v such_o as_o all_o then_o receive_v and_o lib._n the_o necess_n reform_v pag._n 46_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v bewitch_v with_o these_o wicked_a opinion_n before_o luther_n appear_v world_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o respon_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n pag._n 130_o all_o thing_n be_v stuff_v with_o pernicious_a error_n there_o be_v none_o which_o true_o esteem_v that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n none_o which_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o the_o intercession_n which_o depend_v thereupon_o none_o rest_v in_o his_o only_a justice_n etc._n no_o man_n so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o whereas_o all_o do_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o good_a work_n when_o they_o go_v about_o by_o good_a word_n to_o purchase_v thy_o god_n he_o speak_v to_o grace_n to_o obtain_v justice_n to_o purge_v their_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v thou_o all_o which_o say_v he_o do_v dash_v out_o and_o annihilate_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n respon_n ad_fw-la veâ—â—pel_n pag._n 354_o see_v the_o whole_a western_a hurch_n as_o he_o call_v it_o defend_v obstinate_o all_o the_o inipiety_n which_o we_o just_o detest_v etc._n etc._n church_n all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o epist_n 141_o we_o be_v compâ—â—en_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n bucer_n lib._n â—0_n uâ—â—â—â—â—â—su_fw-la ministerij_fw-la pag._n 602_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o for_o many_o age_n past_o god_n reveal_v to_o no_o nation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n so_o far_o as_o he_o hâ—â—â—_n dâ—â—_n in_o our_o age_n lâ—b_n de_fw-fr concord_n pag._n 660_o this_o error_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n prevail_v with_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n d._n 〈◊〉_d â—it_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la cap._n 26_o at_o length_n antichrist_n and_o his_o doctrine_n overcome_v all_o man_n hold_v their_o peace_n &_o shameful_o and_o base_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o until_o john_n will_v arise_v who_o stout_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o sâ—eidan_n epâ—â—t_n â—ed_a 〈◊〉_d hâ—â—tor_n the_o beginning_n of_o protestancy_n be_v slender_a and_o almost_o contemptible_a man_n one_o only_o man_n and_o one_o only_o bear_v the_o haâ—â—â—_n and_o brunt_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n bibliander_n orat._n ad_fw-la pâ—â—â—_n oâ—eâ—_n germ_n we_o put_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n know_v by_o itself_o most_o clear_a and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n last_o all_o people_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o that_o after_o gregory_n the_o great_a his_o death_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n who_o with_o his_o abom_a nation_n blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n do_v so_o besot_v all_o king_n and_o people_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o that_o they_o become_v more_o blockish_a than_o â—rute_n beast_n zâ—â—inglius_n lib._n de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n cap._n de_fw-fr eâ—char_n christendom_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o christendom_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v this_o that_o we_o all_o run_v to_o mass_n as_o to_o a_o sacred_a refuge_n daniel_n camier_n epist_n 49_o error_n possess_v noâ—_n one_o or_o two_o small_a parcel_n but_o apostasy_n turn_v the_o very_a whole_a body_n away_o from_o christ_n hospin_n praefat._n part_n 2._o histoâ—_n against_o none_o strive_v against_o from_o gregory_n time_n no_o man_n strive_v against_o superstition_n but_o all_o add_v and_o put_v to_o what_o strength_n each_o one_o can_v and_o ep_v dedicat_fw-la part_n â—_o this_o most_o gross_a and_o more_o than_o cymmerian_a darkness_n endure_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n these_o 6._o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v viretus_fw-la in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o fol._n 224_o the_o whole_a christian_a nation_n nation_n the_o whole_a christian_a nation_n utter_o bewitch_v as_o it_o be_v with_o sorcery_n and_o alienate_v from_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n etc._n etc._n praefat._n syntag._n confess_v when_o all_o be_v cover_v with_o most_o gross_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n gualther_n praefat._n comment_fw-fr epist_n ad_fw-la rom_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v great_o deceive_v and_o praefat._v in_o â—om_n 2._o zuinglij_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n be_v before_o bewitch_v with_o trust_n in_o outward_a sign_n jezler_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la euchar._n fol._n 24_o the_o former_a age_n be_v every_o where_o drown_v in_o most_o thick_a darkness_n which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v deny_v brocard_n in_o c._n 2._o apocal._n fol._n 41_o christ_n al_n &_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v allow_v in_o luther_n and_o his_o first_o onset_n against_o the_o papacy_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v sound_a miss_v in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o member_n 4._o among_o our_o english_a protestant_n thus_o speak_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n pag._n 38_o we_o be_v indeed_o depart_v from_o he_o who_o we_o see_v have_v blind_v the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n his_o majesty_n in_o his_o monitory_a epistle_n pag._n 37_o in_o those_o age_n a_o thick_a and_o more_o blind_a ignorance_n of_o truth_n possess_v the_o world_n pag._n 100_o how_o many_o age_n be_v the_o christian_a people_n hold_v in_o so_o great_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o pag._n 160_o a_o dark_a night_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n possess_v the_o world_n d._n whâ—taker_n conâ—_n 2._o eâ—_n 3._o pag._n 467_o the_o plague_n of_o popery_n at_o last_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n pag._n 468_o that_o antichristian_o plague_v rage_v through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o through_o all_o visible_a church_n and_o cont._n 4._o quaest_n
they_o shall_v be_v understand_v rather_o according_a to_o saint_n hieromes_n meaning_n then_o according_a to_o their_o own_o most_o proper_a most_o plain_a and_o most_o frequent_a word_n especial_o when_o as_o luther_n say_v tom_n 1._o fol._n 414_o many_o thing_n be_v bear_v withal_o in_o the_o father_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v orthodox_n which_o we_o may_v not_o imitate_v 8._o wherefore_o out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o thus_o frame_v my_o second_o demonstration_n if_o so_o be_v that_o before_o luther_n arise_v there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a protestant_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o all_o &_o every_o man_n follow_v a_o different_a religion_n luther_n be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o be_v true_a as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o manifold_a and_o open_a confession_n of_o luther_n and_o many_o and_o most_o famous_a protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o protestant_n confess_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n to_o have_v be_v altogether_o invisible_a before_o luther_n appear_v chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o four_o demonstration_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v luther_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n we_o will_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o which_o they_o confess_v of_o the_o invisibility_n thereof_o before_o luther_n break_v out_o and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o the_o man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o society_n in_o religion_n whereby_o they_o make_v a_o church_n wherefore_o those_o protestant_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n who_o to_o excuse_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o man_n whereof_o it_o consist_v be_v invisible_a man_n for_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v invisible_a worshipper_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_a manner_n or_o that_o their_o society_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v invisible_a note_n note_n the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o question_n whether_o before_o luther_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v visible_a 1._o colloq_fw-la batisban_n sesse_n 1.6_o 10.17_o jewel_n def._n apol._n par_fw-fr 5._o c._n 15._o d._n 1._o whither_o it_o have_v pastor_n and_o the_o like_a the_o catholics_n hold_v the_o negative_a part_n and_o protestant_n the_o affirmative_a and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o affirmer_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v wherein_o if_o he_o fail_v he_o be_v overcome_v and_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o the_o denier_n to_o prove_v his_o denial_n but_o be_v sufficient_a reasonable_o to_o answer_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmer_n which_o if_o he_o perform_v he_o have_v win_v the_o cause_n as_o if_o one_o like_v anaxagoras_n will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o world_n beside_o this_o or_o that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v &_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v such_o matter_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v his_o denial_n but_o only_o reasonable_o to_o answer_v his_o adversary_n argument_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o for_o to_o affirm_v or_o believe_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v reason_n or_o proof_n thereof_o burr_n for_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o it_o we_o need_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v hereupon_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n against_o henry_n 8._o king_n of_o england_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 340_o say_v he_o must_v be_v teach_v the_o principle_n of_o disputation_n who_o have_v to_o prove_v his_o affirmation_n urge_v his_o adversary_n to_o prove_v his_o denial_n and_o vorstins_n in_o his_o antibellarm_n pag._n 464_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o denier_n probable_o to_o deny_v wherefore_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o question_n protestant_n ought_v to_o be_v urge_v to_o perform_v their_o part_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o before_o luther_n time_n their_o church_n be_v have_v pastor_n and_o the_o like_a which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o debate_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o cause_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o press_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o before_o luther_n their_o church_n be_v not_o have_v not_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n because_o as_o i_o say_v herein_o we_o be_v only_o the_o defender_n and_o denier_n 473._o tom._n 1._o foe_n 389._o 473._o and_o therefore_o it_o suffice_v for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o no_o reason_n which_o the_o protestant_n allege_v convince_v a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n before_o luther_n appear_v which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o have_v win_v the_o cause_n stranger_n that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v invisible_a to_o stranger_n nevertheless_o that_o i_o may_v use_v luther_n word_n in_o the_o book_n before_o cite_v albeit_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a let_v we_o do_v it_o 2._o first_o therefore_o touch_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n time_n protestant_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v invisible_a to_o papist_n to_o enemy_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o for_o thus_o say_v sadcel_n in_o his_o refutation_n of_o the_o 61._o article_n pag._n 538_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n lurck_v under_o popish_a darkness_n and_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o such_o person_n family_n papist_n invisible_a to_o papist_n and_o company_n be_v for_o a_o time_n invisible_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o catchpole_n see_v they_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n like_o sparkle_n cover_v with_o much_o ash_n the_o same_o he_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o arthur_n cap._n 8._o and_o to_o the_o sophism_n of_o turrian_n loco_fw-la 10._o and_o to_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o pag._n 706._o danaeus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 38._o write_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o protestant_n and_o those_o dwell_n in_o wilderness_n and_o also_o unknown_a to_o other_o other_o unknown_a to_o other_o junius_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 5._o speak_v thus_o of_o protestant_n before_o luther_n they_o profess_v their_o say_v among_o themselves_o but_o not_o before_o dog_n &_o wild_a beast_n who_o will_v run_v upon_o they_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quaest_n 2._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 458._o be_v it_o the_o protestant_n church_n manifest_a to_o all_o no_o but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o have_v eye_n and_o pag._n 468_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n protestant_n know_a only_o to_o protestant_n which_o appear_v to_o all_o and_o quest_n 6._o cap._n 2._o pag_n 359_o we_o care_v not_o for_o their_o object_v solitude_n unto_o us._n for_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o have_v recall_v our_o church_n out_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o solitude_n d._n fulke_o to_o the_o cavillation_n of_o stapleton_n the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o some_o age_n unknown_a to_o the_o ungrateful_a world_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o succession_n pag._n 118_o they_o confess_v christ_n but_o not_o always_o before_o heretic_n but_o before_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o 11._o cap._n of_o the_o act_n if_o by_o visible_a you_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v and_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a d._n morton_n in_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o his_o apology_n book_n 1._o cap._n 16._o say_v they_o profess_v secret_o not_o public_o d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 95_o that_o they_o profess_v among_o themselves_o osiander_n in_o his_o manuel_n pag._n 59_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v the_o invisible_a company_n of_o believer_n hide_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o lardgne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n pag._n 212_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o for_o many_o year_n the_o church_n lie_v hide_v and_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n can_v scarce_o or_o not_o at_o all_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o and_o the_o scot_n in_o their_o general_a confession_n we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a say_v which_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n thus_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o before_o luther_n tym_fw-mi protestant_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o officer_n to_o their_o
enemy_n to_o the_o world_n to_o all_o other_o beside_o themselves_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o lurck_v in_o desert_n in_o darkness_n like_o sparkle_n under_o much_o ash_n profess_v not_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o world_n or_o their_o adversary_n but_o at_o most_o before_o themselves_o and_o be_v know_v only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n that_o be_v to_o themselves_o 3._o the_o same_o also_o they_o mean_v world_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o junius_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 13_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o visible_a shape_n of_o the_o church_n may_v so_o in_o common_a vanish_v that_o it_o can_v be_v point_v at_o or_o perceive_v of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o cover_v and_o invisible_a to_o the_o world_n world_n often_o invisible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o cap._n 16_o the_o visible_a fashion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v hide_v and_o fail_v from_o the_o ungrateful_a world_n and_o in_o his_o theological_a thesis_n cap._n 43_o sometime_o the_o church_n appear_v to_o the_o faithful_a alone_o sometime_o it_o be_v know_v to_o some_o godly_a person_n not_o to_o every_o one_o besnage_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n cap._n 4_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o the_o world_n sonis_fw-la in_o his_o answer_n to_o spondé_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 32_o god_n sometime_o take_v away_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n from_o man_n lubbertus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 4_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o those_o strait_n that_o it_o may_v lie_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n and_o persecutor_n and_o cap._n 6_o we_o deny_v that_o she_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o cap._n 7._o rivet_v in_o his_o epirome_n of_o controversy_n treatise_n 1._o sect_n 37_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v invisible_a or_o rather_o hide_v sometime_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o persecutor_n sometime_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o to_o wit_n of_o some_o and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o d._n whitaker_n controver_n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 474_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v conserve_v in_o so_o few_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o world_n and_o quaest_n 5._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 508_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v know_v and_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n d._n fulke_o to_o stapletons_n cavillat_n bullinger_n alphonse_n chytreus_n marlorate_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v protect_v in_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v in_o place_n remote_a from_o the_o sight_n and_o access_n of_o the_o wicked_a again_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o apparent_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o succession_n pag._n 19_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v whether_o the_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n of_o person_n and_o place_n ought_v sometime_o to_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o whether_o at_o all_o time_n and_o pag._n 21_o sometym_v the_o church_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n pag._n 42_o god_n will_v sometime_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sort_n in_o strike_v her_o enemy_n with_o blindness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v she_o and_o pag._n 129._o the_o external_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pag._n 366_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n pag_n 86_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n or_o not_o that_o in_o every_o age_n those_o congregation_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o point_v to_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o we_o say_v not_o pag._n 87_o this_o number_n may_v be_v very_o small_a and_o their_o profession_n so_o secret_a among_o themselves_o that_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o see_v they_o they_o remain_v so_o hide_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o pag._n 97._o the_o church_n may_v be_v hide_v or_o become_v invisible_a sometime_o so_o that_o the_o world_n can_v see_v it_o d._n morton_n in_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o his_o apology_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16_o defence_n protestant_n proper_a defence_n protestant_n say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a nor_o to_o her_o enemy_n and_o this_o he_o term_v the_o proper_a defence_n of_o protestant_n and_o cap._n 13_o when_o protestant_a say_v the_o church_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v like_o the_o moon_n they_o mean_v that_o she_o be_v bring_v sometime_o to_o so_o sew_v that_o it_o be_v not_o see_v but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o she_o but_o not_o open_o know_v by_o her_o visibility_n rite_n or_o visible_a succession_n or_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a d._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n cont._n 2_o quest_n 1._o pag._n 67_o a_o number_n of_o faithful_a people_n have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n again_o if_o by_o visible_a they_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v actual_o visible_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o for_o to_o maintain_v the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o church_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v vanish_v may_o hide_v may_v fail_v from_o the_o world_n be_v often_o take_v away_o from_o man_n by_o god_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o church_n sometime_o be_v unknown_a or_o appear_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n sometime_o know_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a &_o yet_o not_o to_o all_o they_o neither_o but_o to_o some_o and_o the_o few_o of_o they_o and_o that_o neither_o by_o any_o visible_a rite_n nor_o by_o visible_a succession_n and_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n they_o term_v the_o proper_a defence_n of_o protestant_n to_o wit_n for_o to_o defend_v the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n which_o kind_n of_o defence_n have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o probability_n and_o though_o it_o have_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o suffice_v to_o defend_v the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n when_o it_o be_v invisible_a not_o only_o to_o the_o world_n to_o enemy_n to_o stranger_n to_o some_o or_o most_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o as_o shall_v manifest_o appear_v hereafter_o 4._o if_o any_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o protestant_n teach_v that_o their_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n because_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o faith_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o suppose_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o prove_v second_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v unknown_a not_o only_o to_o the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o some_o or_o most_o of_o the_o faithful_a last_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v two_o way_n one_o way_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n a_o other_o to_o be_v know_v distinct_o from_o all_o other_o church_n infidel_n the_o true_a church_n discern_v from_o all_o other_o church_n even_o by_o infidel_n as_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n only_o by_o his_o disciple_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v know_v distinct_o from_o all_o other_o man_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o by_o christians_n but_o be_v know_v distinct_o from_o other_o writing_n by_o infidel_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n his_o company_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o faithful_a but_o know_v distinct_o from_o all_o other_o company_n or_o church_n even_o by_o infidel_n and_o the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o his_o church_n from_o his_o time_n unto_o our_o day_n that_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n only_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o know_v and_o see_v distinct_o from_o all_o other_o church_n even_o by_o the_o world_n &_o infidel_n and_o of_o his_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o visibility_n wherewith_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v and_o visible_a not_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a
but_o even_o to_o infidel_n and_o of_o the_o opposite_a ignorance_n or_o invisibility_n we_o speak_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o protestant_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o testimony_n already_o rehearse_v &_o shall_v yet_o more_o by_o those_o which_o we_o shall_v repeat_v hereafter_o invisible_a that_o they_o say_v their_o church_n be_v simple_o invisible_a 5._o further_o more_v therefore_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o their_o church_n may_v and_o have_v be_v invisible_a respective_o that_o be_v to_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v but_o also_o they_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o invisible_a luther_n upon_o the_o 90._o psalm_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 493_o the_o church_n be_v and_o abide_v in_o popery_n but_o true_o so_o hide_v as_o to_o one_o that_o will_v judge_v by_o the_o appearance_n the_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o where_n at_o all_o where_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o where_o and_o upon_o the_o psalm_n 22._o fol._n 344_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n so_o that_o not_o where_o there_o appear_v any_o show_n or_o trace_v of_o she_o and_o upon_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o micheas_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 434_o appear_v no_o trace_n of_o church_n appear_v in_o the_o former_a age_n there_o be_v no_o true_a form_n of_o religion_n extant_a the_o magdeburgian_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o their_o 10._o century_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v where_o &_o which_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o age_n extant_a no_o form_n extant_a likewise_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o 11._o century_n every_o where_o be_v darkness_n neither_o dare_v the_o church_n mutter_v any_o thing_n gerlachius_n in_o his_o 22._o disput_fw-la of_o the_o church_n pag._n 927._o write_v that_o before_o luther_n the_o true_a church_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o eye_n &_o sight_n of_o man_n into_o lurk_a hole_n and_o hide_v herself_o in_o darkness_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o supplication_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n tom_n 1._o fol._n 120_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n lie_v a_o long_a time_n hide_v hospinian_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o history_n from_o the_o year_n 1200._o until_o the_o year_n 1515._o the_o church_n lie_v miserable_o overwhelm_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o most_o deep_a and_o most_o strong_a deluge_n caluin_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o institution_n god_n permit_v that_o in_o former_a age_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o face_n of_o the_o true_a church_n extant_a extant_a no_o face_n of_o the_o church_n extant_a and_o add_v of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n it_o lay_v a_o long_a time_n unknown_a and_o bury_v again_o for_o some_o age_n all_o thing_n be_v drown_v in_o deep_a darkness_n and_o upon_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n vers_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o isaias_n touch_v the_o oveward_n show_v of_o the_o church_n nothing_o for_o many_o age_n appear_v but_o desolate_a and_o confuse_a waist_n on_o all_o side_n beza_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 99_o the_o church_n lurk_v in_o the_o wilderness_n pareus_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n cap._n 6_o in_o constantine_n time_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o waâ—_n sick_a to_o death_n notwithstanding_o the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v but_o where_o in_o the_o desert_n as_o in_o the_o world_n withdraw_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n sadeel_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o vocarion_n of_o minister_n pag._n 533_o after_o the_o church_n have_v a_o long_a time_n lurk_v the_o lord_n call_v she_o at_o this_o time_n into_o light_n discern_v can_v not_o be_v discern_v voyen_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o catalogue_n doct_n the_o true_a visible_a church_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v no_o tract_n of_o god_n grace_n appear_v in_o his_o church_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n part_n 4._o cap._n 4._o divis_fw-la 2._o say_v that_o 40._o year_n ago_o truth_n first_o begin_v to_o spring_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o of_o unheard_a of_o d._n humphrey_n unto_o the_o 3._o reason_n of_o f._n campian_n pag._n 286_o why_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o late_a time_n can_v be_v see_v of_o our_o adversary_n or_o draw_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 288_o if_o the_o only_a name_n of_o our_o father_n be_v extant_a who_o either_o by_o teach_v extant_a not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o name_n extant_a or_o monish_v or_o write_v do_v help_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v see_v another_o rank_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o church_n another_o succession_n of_o bispop_n another_o picture_n of_o protestant_n and_o pag._n 291_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v object_v that_o our_o church_n be_v hide_v which_o they_o no_o where_n suffer_v alive_a d._n whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o quest_n 3._o pag._n 479_o when_o they_o ask_v of_o we_o where_o be_v our_o church_n in_o time_n pass_v for_o so_o many_o age_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o close_a wilderness_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v hide_v lay_v secret_a flee_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o quest_n 5._o c._n 3._o pag._n 499_o luther_n bring_v the_o faith_n out_o of_o darkness_n wherein_o before_o it_o lay_v drown_v and_o cap._n 4._o pag._n 502_o our_o church_n be_v then_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o visible_a visible_a not_o visible_a what_o then_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o no._n for_o it_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n colum_fw-la 788_o we_o say_v that_o many_o age_n pass_v before_o this_o our_o age_n that_o universal_a defection_n overwhelm_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n visible_a not_o visible_a and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a at_o that_o tyme._n m._n base_a in_o his_o 1._o century_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o britanny_n cap._n 4_o from_o phocas_n until_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n lay_v so_o long_o in_o lurk_v hole_n m._n downham_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 2_o the_o general_a defection_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n m._n powell_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n of_o antichrist_n c._n 23_o our_o religion_n lie_v long_a time_n unknown_a and_o bury_v bury_v unknown_a &_o bury_v and_o m._n cox_n chancellor_n of_o oxford_n in_o king_n edward_n 6._o time_n exhort_v the_o university_n man_n to_o protestantisme_n bid_v they_o pluck_v out_o truth_n lie_v long_a time_n lurk_v in_o trophonius_n den_n thus_o clear_o and_o thus_o many_o way_n they_o simple_o and_o absolute_o grant_v that_o their_o church_n be_v invisible_a unknown_a and_o bury_v before_o luther_n arise_v 6._o the_o same_o also_o they_o intend_v invisible_a they_o teach_v the_o church_n may_v be_v simple_o invisible_a when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v invisible_a for_o they_o will_v never_o say_v so_o unless_o they_o know_v that_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n begin_v luther_n upon_o the_o 90._o psalm_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 495_o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v most_o weak_a and_o so_o disperse_v as_o it_o appear_v not_o where_o hutter_n in_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n pag._n 448_o appear_v no_o where_o appear_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v lie_v hide_v and_o her_o visible_a form_n not_o at_o all_o time_n appear_v to_o the_o eye_n herbrand_n in_o his_o compend_n of_o divinity_n place_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 502._o write_v that_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o eye_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a godly_a not_o to_o the_o godly_a kemnitius_n in_o his_o common_a place_n tit_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 78_o sometime_o the_o true_a church_n another_o bastard_n and_o company_n prevail_a and_o overtop_v do_v so_o as_o it_o were_o hide_v that_o elias_n may_v say_v i_o be_o leâ—t_o alone_o gerlachius_n in_o his_o 22._o dispute_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 946_o no_o sure_o if_o at_o some_o time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n therefore_o she_o be_v not_o caluin_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o institution_n sometime_o god_n take_v away_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o his_o church_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n sometime_o the_o church_n have_v no_o apparent_a form_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o true_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 332_o the_o church_n sometime_o lie_v hide_v and_o fly_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o in_o his_o antidote_n of_o the_o 18._o article_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n
be_v see_v by_o corporal_a eye_n that_o the_o external_a knowledge_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v from_o man_n that_o it_o may_v consist_v of_o no_o apparent_a form_n be_v without_o any_o visible_a condition_n without_o visible_a succession_n and_o destitute_a of_o outward_a form_n that_o the_o visible_a face_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v utter_o perish_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v perish_v the_o outward_a church_n perish_v that_o it_o may_v whole_o leave_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n perish_v and_o final_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 10._o beside_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o some_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o also_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v perish_v and_o that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v none_o 8._o de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 8._o none_o at_o all_o no_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n certain_o as_o s._n austin_n speak_v these_o word_n need_v no_o witty_a interpreter_n but_o only_o a_o attent_a hearer_n 11._o whereby_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a refute_v protestant_n untrue_a shift_n refute_v that_o d._n white_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 38._o and_o 40._o say_v untrue_o that_o protestant_n imagine_v not_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n simple_o invisible_a for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o oftentimes_o profess_v open_o the_o contrary_a untrue_o also_o d._n whitaker_n avouch_v cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 472._o that_o we_o slander_v they_o when_o we_o say_v they_o make_v such_o a_o church_n as_o sometime_o can_v be_v see_v of_o none_o for_o as_o have_v be_v see_v many_o 5.6_o num._n 5.6_o and_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n have_v teach_v so_o but_o d._n whitaker_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n understand_v not_o a_o company_n visible_o profess_v their_o faith_n but_o one_o or_o two_o or_o some_o few_o visible_a man_n who_o keep_v their_o faith_n secret_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a but_o the_o man_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n altogether_o invisible_a and_o only_o secret_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o few_o for_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n which_o can_v never_o be_v keep_v so_o secret_a and_o invisible_a untrue_o also_o say_v junius_n cont._n 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o when_o he_o write_v this_o only_a we_o say_v the_o visible_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n may_v lie_v hide_v or_o fail_v to_o the_o ungrateful_a world_n not_o that_o it_o can_v become_v invisible_a in_o itself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o invisible_a as_o the_o protestant_n have_v say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v be_v in_o itself_o invisible_a last_o some_o do_v untrue_o expound_v the_o foresay_a word_n of_o protestant_n as_o if_o they_o have_v only_o say_v that_o their_o church_n have_v be_v invisible_a in_o some_o sort_n not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o because_o their_o word_n be_v most_o absolute_a and_o it_o be_v sophistical_a to_o expound_v so_o many_o absolute_a speech_n only_o in_o some_o sort_n beside_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o sometime_o they_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n be_v so_o invisible_a as_o it_o employ_v contradiction_n to_o have_v it_o see_v and_o those_o who_o limitate_v the_o former_a speech_n agree_v not_o together_o in_o their_o exposition_n for_o d._n whitaker_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v they_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v see_v glorious_a and_o of_o every_o one_o d._n white_a lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 37._o that_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v see_v a_o part_n and_o free_v from_o all_o error_n d._n morton_n apol._n part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o that_o they_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v see_v public_o of_o all_o man_n by_o her_o visible_a rite_n and_o visible_a succession_n which_o shift_n he_o call_v the_o bulwarck_n of_o protestant_n but_o this_o bulwarck_n be_v build_v of_o he_o without_o all_o foundation_n and_o be_v manifest_o overthrow_v by_o the_o former_a confession_n d._n feild_n say_v they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o invisible_a at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o outward_a appearance_n but_o what_o more_o manifest_a then_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v whole_o invisible_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n already_o rehearse_v see_v the_o protestant_a church_n impossible_a to_o have_v be_v see_v and_o shall_v yet_o more_o appear_v by_o and_o by_o 12._o for_o they_o not_o only_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a before_o luther_n arise_v but_o also_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o impudent_a demand_n to_o request_v they_o to_o show_v it_o before_o that_o tyme._n hutter_n in_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n pag._n 448_o demand_n impudent_a demand_n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a demand_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o request_v to_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o church_n in_o former_a age_n which_o touch_v the_o public_a ministry_n and_o visible_a form_n agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o luther_n for_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o true_a church_n then_o lay_v hide_v d._n fulke_o in_o his_o book_n of_o succession_n pag._n 19_o but_o you_o bid_v i_o bring_v forth_o those_o elect_v protestant_n which_o lie_v hide_v through_o all_o the_o world_n good_a god_n how_o unjust_a a_o thing_n do_v you_o demand_v unjust_a unjust_a that_o i_o shall_v bring_v forth_o they_o who_o i_o say_v lay_v hide_v and_o sadeel_n to_o the_o repetition_n of_o turrian_o sophism_n pag._n 766_o but_o i_o promise_v not_o as_o you_o say_v that_o i_o will_v answer_n to_o this_o your_o question_n where_o those_o invisible_a remnant_n lay_v hide_v as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v when_o i_o say_v that_o they_o lay_v hide_v by_o the_o unsearchable_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o thesis_n posnan_n cap._n 8._o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v lie_v so_o close_o that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o vocation_n of_o minister_n pag._n 551_o at_o last_o come_v that_o general_a apostasy_n which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v for_o then_o the_o outward_a light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o extinct_a church_n only_o shadow_n and_o name_n of_o visible_a church_n there_o remain_v the_o only_a shadow_n and_o name_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o same_o also_o intimate_v plessy_n mornay_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o show_v the_o church_n it_o suffice_v that_o god_n know_v his_o own_o and_o john_n regius_n in_o his_o apology_n pag_n 176_o you_o deny_v that_o luther_n sound_v a_o company_n of_o his_o sect_n i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a company_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o which_o agree_v with_o luther_n in_o all_o point_n but_o when_o the_o jesuit_n urge_v to_o show_v a_o follower_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v that_o luther_n show_v that_o which_o impli_v visible_a imply_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o prove_v the_o invisible_a to_o be_v visible_a napper_n upon_o 12._o cap._n apocal_a pag._n 294_o from_o the_o year_n 316._o god_n with_o draw_v his_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o open_a assembly_n of_o man_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o church_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v invisible_a the_o same_o he_o say_v pag._n 188_o but_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a and_o unjust_a demand_n to_o have_v their_o church_n show_v before_o luther_n if_o it_o be_v withdraw_v from_o open_a assembly_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o if_o her_o outward_a light_n be_v quite_o extinct_a and_o the_o only_a shadow_n and_o name_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n remain_v and_o last_o if_o it_o employ_v contradiction_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v show_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o she_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a the_o same_o also_o they_o intimate_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n either_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n or_o may_v be_v thus_o invisible_a luther_n upon_o the_o 90._o psalm_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 495_o god_n church_n no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o elias_n time_n but_o so_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v
the_o waldense_n and_o therefore_o the_o bohemian_a confession_n be_v not_o the_o waldense_n confession_n nor_o albeit_o therein_o be_v mention_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n can_v it_o be_v infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o waldense_n do_v believe_v it_o final_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o it_o must_v be_v always_o inculcate_v i_o regard_v not_o who_o any_o one_o say_v to_o have_v be_v protestant_n but_o who_o he_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v such_o neither_o who_o he_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v protestant_n in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n but_o who_o he_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v absolute_o and_o whole_o protestant_n at_o least_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o protestancy_n neither_o will_v it_o avail_v any_o whit_n to_o complain_v that_o we_o have_v burn_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o waldense_n by_o which_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v true_a protestant_n for_o if_o they_o have_v nor_o wherewithal_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v true_a protestant_n they_o in_o vain_a do_v feign_v it_o beside_o we_o ask_v of_o luther_n &_o his_o follower_n to_o produce_v one_o man_n waldensian_n or_o other_o who_o have_v be_v a_o true_a protestant_n before_o luther_n preach_v for_o which_o end_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o writing_n but_o of_o live_a man_n protestant_n wiclif_n be_v no_o true_a protestant_n 6._o in_o like_a sort_n i_o prove_v that_o wicliffe_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o true_a and_o absolute_a protestant_n first_o because_o the_o wiclifist_n be_v by_o name_n condemn_v together_o with_o other_o heretic_n of_o protestant_n in_o their_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n chap._n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v plain_o enough_o say_v in_o our_o confession_n that_o we_o disallow_v the_o donatist_n and_o wiclifist_n second_o because_o neither_o in_o wiclif_n book_n nor_o of_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n be_v there_o any_o sign_n of_o sole_a justify_n faith_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o catholic_a writer_n contend_v with_o they_o there_o about_o three_o because_o as_o melancthon_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o myconius_n in_o his_o 1._o tom_fw-mi print_a at_o bustle_n pag._n 416_o wiclif_n neither_o understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n yea_o husse_v his_o principal_a follower_n as_o we_o shall_v anon_o rehearse_v believe_v that_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o wiclif_n himself_o in_o thomas_n walden_n tom_n 3._o tit_n 1._o cap._n 7._o bid_v every_o one_o hope_n in_o the_o proper_a justice_n of_o his_o life_n and_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o their_o merit_n which_o thing_n alone_o do_v separate_v he_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o protestant_n camp_n four_o because_o the_o wiclifist_n be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n of_o many_o protestant_n as_o of_o schusselburg_n tom_n 3._o catal_a pag._n 190._o of_o kemnice_n in_o fundament_n be_v coenae_fw-la pag._n 114._o of_o pantalcon_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o of_o mathias_n hoe_n disput_fw-la 27._o they_o be_v term_v most_o monstrous_a monster_n and_o d._n cay_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cambridge_n object_v wicliffe_n to_o the_o oxford_n man_n as_o a_o slay_v of_o their_o university_n five_o wiclif_n teach_v diverse_a thing_n which_o protestant_n dislike_v and_o to_o omit_v these_o thing_n which_o catholic_n object_v unto_o he_o lectionum_fw-la canisius_n to_o 3_o antiq_n lectionum_fw-la rokesana_n prince_n of_o the_o hussite_n in_o his_o dispute_n with_o catholics_n before_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n have_v these_o word_n these_o be_v the_o article_n of_o wiclif_n that_o tithe_n be_v mere_a alm_n that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o civil_a government_n if_o a_o king_n be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o king_n which_o last_o article_n osiander_n in_o his_o 15._o century_n repeat_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o temporal_a lord_n no_o prelate_n no_o bishop_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o melancthon_n in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n wiclif_n do_v plain_o sophistical_o and_o seditious_o wrangle_v upon_o civil_a dominion_n and_o in_o his_o dispute_n of_o the_o right_n of_o magistrate_n wiclif_n be_v mad_a who_o think_v the_o wicked_a to_o have_v no_o dominion_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n politic_n wiclif_n will_v have_v those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o loose_v their_o dominion_n so_o that_o i_o marvel_v how_o d._n andrews_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n of_o bellarmine_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o slander_v that_o wiclif_n teach_v so_o when_o as_o not_o only_a catholik_o but_o even_o hussite_n and_o protestant_n do_v affirm_v it_o moreover_o wiclif_n as_o osiander_n report_v in_o the_o place_n aforecited_a do_v condemn_v lawful_a oath_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o melancthon_n in_o his_o say_a epistle_n give_v this_o sentence_n of_o he_o i_o have_v look_v into_o wiclif_n but_o i_o have_v find_v in_o he_o many_o other_o error_n faith_n wiclife_o hold_v not_o justice_n of_o sole_a faith_n by_o which_o one_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n he_o at_o all_o understand_v not_o nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o say_v he_o fond_o confound_v the_o gospel_n and_o politic_a affair_n will_v have_v priest_n to_o have_v nothing_o proper_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o common_a place_n chap._n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o superstition_n of_o wiclif_n be_v pernicious_a and_o seditious_a which_o drive_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o beggary_n and_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o hold_v any_o thing_n proper_a m._n stow_n also_o in_o his_o chronicle_n anno_fw-la 1376._o write_v that_o he_o teach_v that_o neither_o king_n nor_o lay_v man_n can_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n for_o perpetuity_n final_o vadianus_n in_o his_o fiâ—t_z book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 168._o confess_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o foul_o err_v protestant_n hussite_n no_o protestant_n 7._o husse_v likewise_o and_o his_o partner_n we_o prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v true_a and_o absolute_a protestant_n first_o because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o foresay_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancy_n second_o because_o husse_v be_v by_o name_n reject_v of_o luther_n who_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o 30._o article_n tom_n 2._o thus_o write_v of_o he_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o i_o he_o give_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o rome_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o repugn_v against_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n and_o upon_o the_o 2._o psal_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol_z 395_o husse_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n as_o we_o do_v and_o upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o isaias_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 108._o he_o say_v that_o husse_v hold_v a_o doctrine_n most_o pestilent_a most_o pernicious_a horrible_a and_o whole_o impious_a yea_o very_a devilish_a and_o in_o his_o lypsicall_a dispute_n tom_n 1._o fol._n 260_o i_o know_v and_o that_o very_a well_o that_o a_o evil_a prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o i_o damn_v the_o article_n of_o husse_n and_o both_o there_o and_o other_o where_o 251._o tom._n 1._o foe_n 30._o 291._o 292._o 251._o oftentimes_o deni_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bohemian_a by_o which_o he_o mean_v a_o hussite_n and_o in_o his_o table-talkes_a chapter_n of_o sâ—ermers_n say_v husse_v believe_v that_o work_n with_o faith_n do_v justify_v which_o point_n alone_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o number_n of_o protestant_n faith_n husse_o believe_v not_o sole_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o antichrist_n husse_n depart_v not_o one_o jot_n from_o the_o papist_n but_o only_o reprove_v vice_n and_o naughty_a life_n which_o also_o affirm_v hierome_n of_o prage_n husse_v his_o fellow_n in_o m._n fox_n upon_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocal._n where_o also_o m._n fox_n himself_o write_v that_o husse_v agree_v with_o the_o papist_n touch_v transubstantiation_n mass_n vow_n predestination_n free_a will_n form_v faith_n cause_n of_o justification_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n which_o plain_o declare_v how_o little_o he_o hold_v of_o protestancy_n last_o when_o bellarmine_n write_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n when_o luther_n begin_v any_o religion_n but_o paganism_n judaisme_n mahometisme_n grecisme_n nestorianisme_n hussite_n heresy_n and_o the_o roman_a faith_n d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 502._o deny_v these_o to_o have_v be_v all_o for_o say_v he_o our_o church_n be_v then_o in_o which_o word_n he_o profess_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o different_a church_n from_o the_o hussite_n junius_n also_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 6._o acknowledge_v that_o some_o protestant_n deny_v hussite_n to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o luther_n upon_o the_o 53._o
chapter_n of_o isaias_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 220._o thus_o write_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o receive_v this_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o we_o ourselves_o in_o private_a do_v scant_o believe_v it_o though_o we_o public_o defend_v it_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o neither_o hussyte_n nor_o waldenses_n nor_o any_o christian_n beside_o protestant_n and_o scarce_o they_o also_o do_v believe_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o protestancy_n howsoever_o open_o they_o profess_v it_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v so_o invisible_a as_o protestant_n confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v before_o luther_n tyme._n chap._n vi_o 1._o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o only_o the_o man_n but_o man_n sociate_v or_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o faith_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n wherefore_o that_o a_o church_n be_v say_v visible_a not_o only_o the_o man_n but_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v visible_a neither_o by_o this_o word_n visible_a do_v i_o understand_v here_o that_o only_o which_o can_v be_v see_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v sensible_a according_a both_o to_o the_o vulgar_a phrase_n of_o speech_n wherewith_o we_o say_v see_v how_o it_o sound_v as_o s._n augustine_n note_v and_o also_o after_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 35._o lib._n 10._o confess_v c._n 35._o wherein_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n observe_v all_o sensible_a thing_n be_v call_v visible_a and_o protestant_n as_o be_v before_o show_v do_v confess_v that_o before_o luther_n rise_n their_o church_n be_v simple_o invisible_a 20._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr mor._n manich_n c._n 20._o and_o unseen_a of_o any_o either_o of_o those_o within_o or_o without_o she_o and_o necessary_o they_o must_v say_v so_o because_o they_o can_v name_v none_o at_o all_o who_o before_o luther_n arise_v do_v see_v a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o profess_v to_o believe_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n yea_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o invisible_a 11._o ca._n 4._o n._n 11._o as_o it_o employ_v contradiction_n to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o any_o invisible_a that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a 2._o now_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o live_a on_o earth_n can_v be_v so_o invisible_a i_o prove_v first_o because_o it_o be_v against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o if_o perhaps_o any_o hereupon_o imagine_v that_o either_o protestant_n never_o grant_v the_o contrary_a or_o that_o if_o they_o do_v grant_v it_o their_o testimony_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v let_v he_o read_v what_o hereafter_o i_o write_v touch_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n wherefore_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n 15._o they_o profess_v in_o this_o sort_n god_n will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v public_a he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o only_o in_o corner_n but_o will_v have_v it_o beard_n of_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v public_a and_o seemly_a meeting_n and_o in_o they_o he_o will_v have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o sound_v he_o will_v also_o have_v these_o same_o meeting_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o sect_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o nation_n god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v have_v she_o divide_v by_o many_o public_a mark_n from_o other_o people_n and_o the_o same_o they_o repeat_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o polony_n cap._n de_fw-la coena_fw-la and_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n of_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o platonical_a idea_n but_o we_o show_v a_o church_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o eternal_a father_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o mankind_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o life_n a_o visible_a company_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v against_o their_o own_o definition_n of_o a_o militant_a church_n church_n protestant_n definition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o saxony_n define_v the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n the_o magdeburgian_o in_o their_o 1._o century_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 170._o do_v thus_o write_v the_o church_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o life_n the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n who_o embrace_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o very_a same_o definition_n give_v melancthon_n tom_n 4._o in_o cap._n 3.1_o ad_fw-la tim._n pag._n 398._o hutterus_n in_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n pag._n 444._o say_v this_o church_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v believe_v the_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o platonical_a idea_n but_o the_o visible_a company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v zanchius_n also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 2_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_o saythfull_a militant_a church_n militant_a profess_v the_o same_o say_v partake_v the_o same_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o proper_o speak_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o call_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sound_v upon_o a_o rock_n gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 22_o define_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n earth_n church_n on_o earth_n who_o call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ._n 3._o three_o it_o be_v against_o the_o property_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n assign_v by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a for_o thus_o their_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n cap._n 7_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n proper_o so_o call_v church_n the_o proper_a church_n have_v her_o mark_n to_o wit_n pure_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n 12_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o nation_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n church_n the_o true_a church_n the_o french_a confession_n art_n 27_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v discern_v with_o great_a care_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o agree_v in_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v true_a religion_n wherein_o also_o they_o daily_a profit_n grow_v and_o confirm_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o low_a country_n art_n 29_o by_o these_o mark_n the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a if_o in_o her_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o force_n by_o these_o mark_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v the_o confession_n of_o scotland_n art_n 18_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a by_o evident_a marcke_n least_o be_v deceive_v we_o embrace_v the_o false_a for_o the_o true_a to_o our_o eternal_a damnation_n again_o we_o believe_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n melancthon_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bavarian_a article_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 362_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n and_o upon_o the_o 16._o to_o the_o roman_n tom_n 1._o pag._n 486_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n aright_o and_o right_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n danaeus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 17_o church_n the_o proper_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o serve_v god_n pure_o and_o keep_v the_o note_n of_o adoption_n institute_v by_o he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n by_o these_o 3._o mark_n the_o false_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a lubbert_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 2_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v show_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o
continual_a descent_n thereof_o from_o christ_n can_v by_v such_o record_n be_v show_v moreover_o at_o sometym_n they_o not_o only_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a but_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o same_o in_o those_o parable_n of_o the_o barn_n and_o the_o net_n for_o out_o of_o they_o caluin_n 4._o visible_a protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a institut_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 13._o infer_v that_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v vex_v with_o this_o evil_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v burden_v with_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 471._o and_o other_o but_o that_o church_n which_o contain_v the_o wicked_a be_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o invisible_a they_o will_v have_v to_o hold_v only_o the_o good_a the_o scripture_n therefore_o testify_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v ever_o be_v yea_o protestant_n now_o and_o then_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n perish_v for_o many_o age_n that_o d._n sutlive_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o exception_n cap._n 7._o say_v that_o bellarmine_n lie_v in_o say_v so_o and_o d._n whitaker_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag_n 472._o say_v we_o slander_v they_o when_o we_o affirm_v they_o put_v such_o a_o church_n as_o at_o sometime_o can_v be_v see_v of_o none_o and_o say_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o thing_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n to_o wit_n no_o question_n whither_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a or_o no_o but_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v visible_a because_o forsooth_o we_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n visible_a clear_o and_o of_o all_o man_n and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v at_o sometime_o visible_a but_o obscure_o and_o of_o few_o the_o like_a say_v kemnice_n in_o his_o common_a place_n title_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 3._o reineccius_n in_o the_o 4._o tome_fw-mi of_o his_o armour_n cap._n 8._o and_o d._n morton_n in_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o his_o apology_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o but_o yet_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o neither_o bely_v nor_o slander_v they_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n before_o go_v in_o the_o 5._o number_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o caluin_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o institution_n set_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o protestant_n in_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o hinge_n hang_v our_o controversy_n that_o they_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appear_v and_o be_v visible_a at_o all_o time_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o no_o apparent_a form_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o protestant_n will_v constant_o agree_v which_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o some_o either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o out_o of_o it_o that_o the_o debate_n may_v remain_v only_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n church_n why_o protestant_n contradict_v themselves_o about_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n appear_v be_v see_v of_o any_o either_o protestant_n or_o other_o but_o protestant_n stand_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o lie_n while_o they_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n confess_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a not_o only_o to_o her_o child_n but_o to_o other_o also_o but_o when_o they_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o own_o church_n before_o luther_n begin_v be_v compel_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o as_o before_o we_o most_o evident_o show_v which_o thing_n alone_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v will_v discover_v sufficient_o that_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n church_n inuisibility_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o five_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a because_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v worship_v he_o after_o that_o entire_a manner_n of_o worship_n which_o man_n be_v to_o give_v which_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n not_o only_o with_o heart_n and_o mind_n but_o also_o with_o tongue_n and_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o caluin_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o a_o hollander_n many_o way_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v render_v to_o god_n not_o only_o inward_a but_o also_o outward_a worship_n but_o a_o invisible_a church_n worship_v god_n only_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o whitaker_n word_n be_v another_o end_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o feed_v her_o child_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o correct_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o discipline_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o enemy_n as_o also_o be_v manifest_a and_o scripture_n teach_v which_o office_n a_o church_n which_o neither_o see_v her_o child_n nor_o be_v see_v of_o they_o can_v perform_v likewise_o another_o end_n be_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o she_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o she_o can_v no_o way_n do_v if_o neither_o her_o doctrine_n nor_o example_n be_v see_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o as_o luther_n say_v upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o isaias_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 234_o the_o church_n be_v in_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o convert_n other_o to_o the_o faith_n society_n inuisibility_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o human_a society_n 8._o six_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o society_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o for_o to_o be_v invisible_a for_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a by_o the_o colour_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o action_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o society_n in_o which_o they_o join_v be_v visible_a either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o thing_n whereupon_o well_o say_v s._n augustin_n 11._o li._n 19_o count_n faust_n c._n 11._o man_n can_v join_v in_o any_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v bind_v together_o by_o some_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o confess_v gerlachius_n in_o his_o 23._o disput_fw-la of_o the_o church_n pag._n 995._o saying_n we_o willing_o confess_v &_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v except_o there_o be_v some_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n by_o common_a communion_n and_o participation_n whereof_o society_n among_o man_n may_v consist_v and_o seavent_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o society_n among_o man_n whither_o religious_a or_o profane_a whereof_o none_o consist_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a and_o whereby_o the_o member_n of_o that_o society_n can_v be_v know_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 9_o seaventh_o church_n against_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o continuance_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v visible_a for_o if_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a age_n have_v not_o be_v see_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o age_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o this_o age_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n we_o ask_v therefore_o how_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o our_o age_n learn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o other_o age_n if_o in_o the_o age_n before_o luther_n she_o be_v so_o invisible_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o confess_v protestant_n scare_v with_o this_o question_n like_o man_n with_o a_o thunder_n clap_v leap_v a_o sunder_o and_o every_o one_o answer_v not_o what_o he_o know_v or_o can_v prove_v but_o what_o seem_v to_o he_o least_o absurd_a that_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o all_o their_o talk_n of_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n be_v but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v fable_n and_o vain_a speech_n or_o fancy_n and_o fiction_n of_o man_n speak_v without_o either_o testimony_n or_o reason_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o before_o luther_n their_o church_n receive_v the_o faith_n immediate_o from_o god_n alone_o during_o popery_n say_v boysseul_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o spondé_n pag._n 75_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v faith_n without_o a_o preacher_n miraculous_o protestant_n church_n teach_v miraculous_o the_o same_o also_o intimate_a junius_n cont._n 4._o lib._n
3._o ca._n 13._o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n col._n 788._o the_o author_n of_o the_o church_n in_o danaeus_n opuscle_n pag._n 1029._o d._n fulk_n of_o succession_n pag._n 320._o and_o other_o who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v propagate_v and_o receive_v faith_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o they_o also_o who_o write_v that_o their_o church_n be_v preserve_v miraculous_o merueilous_o by_o wondrous_a mean_n or_o by_o mere_a miracle_n as_o luther_n of_o private_a mass_n tom_n 7._o fol_z 240._o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 2._o sadeel_n ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la sophism_n turriani_n pag._n 763._o danaeus_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 1021._o &_o son_n be_v against_o spondé_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 36._o but_o this_o their_o assertion_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o because_o god_n can_v in_o such_o manner_n preserve_v the_o church_n 10._o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n upon_o what_o a_o vain_a foundation_n this_o imaginary_a church_n be_v build_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n in_o which_o it_o lay_v invisible_a and_o lurk_a in_o hole_n &_o corner_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o for_o many_o age_n it_o be_v not_o see_v of_o any_o man_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o confess_v not_o so_o much_o in_o word_n in_o deed_n they_o confess_v it_o always_o because_o they_o can_v never_o name_v any_o who_o they_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v see_v it_o in_o former_a age_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v that_o for_o all_o those_o age_n it_o learn_v their_o faith_n miraculous_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n alone_o when_o we_o ask_v testimony_n hereof_o they_o produce_v neither_o divine_a nor_o humane_a worthy_a of_o credit_n when_o we_o demand_v proof_n they_o give_v we_o no_o other_o than_o this_o 74._o verstius_n antibel_n pag._n 468._o fulke_o the_o success_n pa._n 74._o that_o god_n can_v so_o teach_v it_o faith_n as_o if_o god_n do_v or_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v we_o speak_v of_o a_o effect_n or_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o god_n will_n and_o they_o answer_v of_o his_o power_n when_o we_o affirm_v any_o thing_n they_o exact_v demonstration_n that_o be_v plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o pregnant_a proof_n deduce_v thence_o and_o when_o they_o affirm_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o so_o incredible_a as_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o many_o age_n teach_v her_o faith_n of_o god_n alone_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o not_o only_o without_o any_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o man_n but_o even_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o both_o for_o one_o silly_a sophism_n ridiculous_a to_o the_o very_a child_n and_o scorn_v even_o of_o themselves_o in_o other_o matter_n as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v sure_o that_o i_o may_v use_v saint_a augustin_n word_n they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o man_n 4._o cont_n adimant_n c._n 4._o but_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mere_a beast_n who_o hear_v they_o or_o read_v their_o writing_n they_o abuse_v the_o ignorance_n or_o dulness_n of_o they_o or_o rather_o their_o blindness_n of_o mind_n or_o as_o caluin_n say_v 15._o antid_v â—_o conc._n c._n 15._o these_o master_n need_v have_v a_o hear_v of_o ox_n if_o they_o will_v have_v auditor_n to_o who_o they_o may_v persuade_v what_o they_o will_n but_o to_o their_o argument_n i_o say_v with_o tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n cap._n 10_o surely_n nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o god_n but_o if_o in_o our_o presumption_n we_o will_v so_o rash_o use_v this_o sentence_n we_o may_v feign_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v it_o or_o no._n luther_n also_o upon_o the_o 46._o cap_n of_o genesis_n tom_n 6_o fol._n 624._o say_v god_n can_v govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v this_o immediate_o and_o upon_o the_o 32._o chap._n fol._n 454_o he_o can_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n and_o forgive_v sin_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n but_o he_o will_v not_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o suitzer_n cap._n 18_o god_n by_o his_o power_n can_v immediate_o gather_v a_o church_n of_o man_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n caluin_n upon_o 3._o chap._n 1._o cor._n v._n 6_o nothing_o hinder_v god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o inspire_v faith_n into_o man_n asleep_a but_o he_o have_v otherwise_o determine_v to_o wit_n that_o that_o faith_n shall_v come_v by_o hear_v and_o upon_o 1._o chap._n of_o s._n luke_n v._n 37_o they_o rave_v perverse_o who_o imagine_v of_o god_n power_n without_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a dispute_n what_o god_n can_v do_v unless_o withal_o we_o find_v what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 17_o §_o 24._o he_o say_v we_o ask_v not_o here_o what_o god_n can_v but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a word_n he_o have_v cap._n 1_o §_o 5._o lib._n 2._o cap_n 7._o pag_n 5._o and_o de_fw-la vera_fw-la eccles_n reform_v pag._n 326._o beza_n in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o montbelgard_n pag._n 97_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n need_v no_o answer_n unless_o his_o will_n also_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n the_o author_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a consent_n in_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o urge_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n where_o we_o know_v not_o hiâ—_n pleasure_n sadeel_n of_o sacramental_a manducation_n pag._n 272._o set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o theological_a principle_n we_o may_v not_o in_o divinity_n argue_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n unless_o his_o will_v be_v before_o declare_v by_o his_o express_a word_n let_v protestant_n therefore_o produce_v god_n express_a word_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v or_o will_v for_o many_o age_n miraculous_o by_o himself_o alone_o teach_v the_o church_n her_o faith_n danaeus_n also_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n deamiss_o great_a cap._n 15_o it_o little_o avail_v to_o prove_v god_n power_n unless_o his_o will_n also_o be_v prove_v and_o d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 6._o cap._n 1_o p._n 617_o what_o a_o kind_a of_o argument_n be_v this_o this_o may_v be_v do_v because_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v do_v or_o sometime_o have_v be_v do_v our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o such_o foundation_n final_o casaubon_n in_o his_o 7._o exercitation_n against_o baronius_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n power_n be_v the_o refuge_n of_o heretic_n thus_o thou_o see_v how_o vain_a even_o by_o the_o protestant_n judgement_n be_v this_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n learning_n immediate_o from_o god_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o scoff_n at_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o saint_n albeit_o we_o prove_v they_o by_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o man_n &_o themselves_o feign_v a_o continual_a miracle_n yea_o so_o many_o miracle_n as_o they_o feign_v man_n who_o they_o say_v for_o many_o age_n learnâ—_n their_o faith_n immediate_o of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o no_o sufficient_a testimony_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n yea_o we_o will_v most_o manifest_o hereafter_o disprove_v it_o here_o i_o will_v only_o note_v that_o those_o protestant_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o enthusiast_n or_o heavenly_a prophet_n as_o luther_n scoff_o term_v some_o who_o in_o his_o time_n challenge_v such_o immediate_a learning_n from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o condemn_v this_o immediate_a learning_n from_o god_n as_o fanatical_a anabaptisticall_a suenckfeldian_n and_o enthusiasticall_a 11._o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n art_n 5._o god_n protestant_n reject_v immediate_a taech_v of_o god_n as_o fabritius_n relate_v out_o of_o the_o original_a copy_n say_v thus_o they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o who_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o man_n without_o the_o outward_a word_n martin_n luther_n upon_o genesis_n tom_n 6._o fol._n 117_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o teach_v new_a revelation_n beside_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n according_a as_o the_o enthusiast_n and_o anabaptist_n true_a fanatical_a doctor_n do_v dream_n and_o in_o the_o 8._o art_n of_o smalcald_n in_o this_o we_o most_o constant_o stand_v that_o god_n will_v not_o otherwise_o deal_v with_o we_o then_o by_o the_o vocal_a word_n and_o sacrament_n schusselburg_n also_o in_o the_o 10._o tom_n of_o his_o catalogue_n pag._n 30._o
22_o i_o deny_v say_v be_v this_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v always_o notorious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o stapletons_n cavillat_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o she_o alone_o it_o the_o true_a church_n who_o can_v show_v her_o pastor_n in_o a_o continual_a succession_n d._n humphrey_n to_o 3._o reason_n of_o f._n campian_n p._n 288._o confess_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o teach_v their_o church_n be_v extant_a d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2_o quest_n 5._o cap._n 6._o page_n 508._o thus_o write_v what_o then_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o pastor_n always_o visible_a no._n for_o this_o be_v not_o needful_a though_o therefore_o our_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o time_n past_o manifest_a neither_o can_v we_o name_v then_o yet_o etc._n etc._n d._n morton_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o apology_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v always_o show_v the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 410_o i_o have_v show_v the_o teacher_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v lawful_o succeed_v and_o so_o always_o have_v do_v though_o not_o outward_o and_o visible_o to_o the_o world_n the_o like_a he_o have_v pag._n 411._o and_o 436._o sadel_n write_v his_o book_n the_o vocatione_n ministrorun_v against_o such_o protestant_n as_o think_v that_o their_o minister_n want_v all_o lawful_a call_n because_o say_v they_o they_o have_v no_o perpetual_a visible_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o these_o time_n and_o himself_o there_o pag._n 560._o confess_v that_o visible_a succession_n have_v be_v break_v of_o for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o church_n thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o they_o plain_o confess_v that_o before_o luther_n start_v up_o their_o pastor_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n not_o manifest_a their_o succession_n not_o always_o visible_a their_o name_n not_o extant_a nor_o they_o can_v be_v name_v of_o protestant_n and_o indeed_o and_o effect_v they_o all_o confess_v the_o same_o when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o hear_v any_o protestant_a preacher_n who_o before_o luther_n arise_v preach_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancy_n 2._o second_o luther_n either_o complain_v or_o boast_v for_o sometime_o he_o alone_o preach_v protestancy_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o his_o 1._o tome_fw-mi at_o first_o i_o be_v alone_o alone_o luther_n alone_o and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 63_o at_o that_o time_n i_o alone_o do_v role_n this_o stone_n and_o against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n fol._n 497_o i_o alone_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n i_o alone_o be_v compel_v to_o cast_v myself_o upon_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n i_o stand_v alone_o in_o danger_n forsake_v of_o all_o help_v of_o none_o and_o upon_o the_o gradual_a psalm_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 5â—5_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o quarrel_n i_o take_v all_o the_o matter_n upon_o myself_o and_o do_v think_v that_o by_o god_n help_n i_o alone_o shall_v sustain_v it_o and_o otherwhere_o as_o before_o be_v report_v he_o say_v that_o without_o he_o other_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v one_o jot_n of_o the_o gospel_n melancthon_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o act_n of_o ratisbon_n tom_n 4._o pag._n 730_o say_v luther_n alone_o dare_v meddle_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o school_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o exegesis_n to_o 2._o term_v luther_n jonathas_n who_o alone_o dare_v set_v upon_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o philistian_o and_o caluin_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o westphalus_n pag._n 787._o say_v luther_n alone_o doubt_v not_o to_o set_v upon_o all_o popery_n beside_o luther_n as_o before_o we_o have_v rehearse_v write_v that_o the_o only_a scripture_n be_v leave_v whereby_o man_n may_v recover_v the_o faith_n but_o if_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v other_o protestant_a pastor_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v alone_o and_o without_o luther_n man_n may_v have_v learn_v the_o gospel_n neither_o have_v luther_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o forsake_v of_o all_o perish_v the_o protestant_a ministry_n whole_o perish_v but_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v step_v out_o and_o second_v he_o especial_o after_o they_o see_v that_o the_o preach_v without_o all_o danger_n 3._o three_o protestant_n do_v sometime_o plain_o say_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v whole_o perish_v before_o luther_n arise_v away_o take_v away_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o private_a mass_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 249_o papist_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o minister_n fol._n 372._o aboloshed_a aboloshed_a he_o write_v that_o protestant_a ordination_n be_v by_o papist_n abolish_v and_o extinguish_v and_o upon_o the_o gradual_a psalm_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 568_o the_o church_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n under_o antichrist_n ministry_n no_o true_a ministry_n upon_o the_o 25._o of_o genesis_n tom_n 6._o fol._n 319_o in_o our_o time_n after_o those_o popish_a monster_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o divine_a ordination_n be_v extinguish_v and_o upon_o the_o 49._o chap._n fol._n 655_o extinguish_v extinguish_v we_o be_v not_o the_o church_n for_o any_o ordinary_a succession_n caluin_n epist_n 290_o because_o the_o true_a rank_n of_o ordination_n be_v break_v of_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o we_o need_v have_v new_a help_n to_o raise_v again_o the_o church_n of_o break_a of_o and_o in_o answer_n to_o sadolet_n pag._n 132._o he_o write_v that_o when_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v set_v up_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v perish_v perish_v and_o of_o true_a reformation_n p._n 322_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v we_o avouch_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o some_o age_n to_o have_v be_v so_o ioâ—ne_a and_o scatter_v that_o be_v it_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a pastor_n beza_n in_o his_o catechism_n pastor_n destitute_a of_o pastor_n title_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 5_o sect_n 18_o in_o our_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v thing_n be_v so_o fall_v down_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o ordinary_a vocation_n and_o epist_n 5._o pag._n 39_o in_o our_o time_n ordinary_a vocation_n where_o ordinary_a vocation_n no_o where_o which_o no_o where_n be_v neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o epist_n 24_o you_o know_v be_v teach_v by_o fresh_a example_n how_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o epist_n 81_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n ground_n overthrow_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v whole_o overthrow_v even_o to_o the_o foundation_n the_o vain_a name_n thereof_o only_o remain_v and_o lib._n de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n pag._n 82_o they_o who_o in_o our_o memory_n have_v free_v the_o church_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n have_v none_o of_o who_o they_o may_v lawful_o ask_v or_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o epist_n 86_o it_o be_v manife_a that_o for_o some_o age_n lawful_a order_n be_v quite_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n abolish_v quite_o abolish_v none_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o slender_a shadow_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a call_n remain_v the_o french_a confession_n art_n 31_o sometime_o as_o in_o our_o age_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v interrupt_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o some_o pastor_n shall_v be_v extraordinary_o raise_v of_o god_n sadeel_n also_o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la p._n 556._o say_v that_o true_a order_n of_o pastor_n be_v interrupt_v d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 510_o we_o say_v that_o our_o man_n calling_n be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a corrupt_v whole_o corrupt_v because_o ordinary_a call_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v again_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v and_o whole_o overturn_v and_o pag._n 612_o when_o ordinary_a succession_n be_v corrupt_v god_n find_v a_o extraordinary_a way_n by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v for_o god_n will_v that_o this_o restauration_n shall_v be_v make_v not_o in_o the_o old_a foundation_n that_o be_v in_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o after_o a_o certain_a new_a extraordinary_a manner_n and_o d._n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap_n 49._o pag._n 421_o find_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o pastor_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_a pastor_n be_v even_o those_o who_o live_v in_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a greek_a armenian_a and_o such_o like_a church_n and_o add_v that_o his_o adversary_n do_v deceive_v the_o reader_n when_o he_o intimate_v that_o protestant_n go_v
the_o word_n that_o it_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o cap._n 17._o joannis_n tom_n 5._o fol._n 203_o for_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v to_o conserve_v they_o the_o faithful_a without_o outward_a mean_n albeit_o he_o can_v do_v it_o also_o upon_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o zacharias_n although_o god_n can_v teach_v man_n the_o gospel_n without_o sermon_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 149_o what_o can_v or_o will_v the_o people_n of_o god_n believe_v unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v there_o melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o cap._n de_fw-la libero_fw-la arb_n fol._n 311_o god_n gather_v a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o otherwise_o kemnice_n in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o his_o examen_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la pag._n 391_o god_n by_o his_o certain_a counsel_n have_v determine_v that_o he_o will_v dispense_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o immediate_o by_o infuse_v new_a and_o peculiar_a revelation_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n without_o any_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n caluin_n 4_o institut_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 5_o howbeit_o god_n power_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o outward_a mean_n nevertheless_o be_v have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o preach_v many_o be_v push_v on_o by_o pride_n disdain_n and_o emulation_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v profit_v enough_o by_o private_a read_n and_o meditate_v and_o §_o 4_o the_o knowledge_n of_o she_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v profitable_a to_o we_o yea_o necessary_a for_o we_o can_v come_v to_o life_n unless_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n bear_v we_o nourish_v we_o with_o her_o dugg_n and_o in_o 1._o tim._n cap._n 3_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o go_v not_o out_o of_o man_n mind_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v away_o god_n truth_n will_v fall_v down_o beza_n epist_n 20_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o therefore_o preach_v must_v go_v before_o faith_n tayé_fw-fr in_o his_o enchiridion_n disput_fw-la 60_o the_o necessity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n appear_v in_o that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v not_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o will_n therein_o reveal_v unto_o us._n d._n whitaker_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cap._n 9_o sect_n 9_o pag._n 106_o the_o ministry_n be_v take_v away_o neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o obedience_n nor_o any_o virtue_n will_v remain_v safe_a and_o cap._n 2._o sect_n 6._o pag._n 37_o we_o can_v at_o all_o believe_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 15_o sect_n 20._o pag._n 478_o i_o affirm_v determine_v and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n to_o salvation_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n again_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o without_o this_o ministry_n say_v can_v grow_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o cap._n 5._o sect_n 2_o i_o confess_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 19_o pag._n 550_o we_o never_o come_v to_o faith_n without_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n d._n fuâ—ke_n the_o success_n pag._n 30_o the_o people_n salvation_n can_v be_v procure_v without_o preach_v and_o pag_n 162_o no_o christian_a will_v deny_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n m._n latimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n fol._n 38_o take_v away_o preach_v and_o take_v away_o salvation_n fol._n 99_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_a whereby_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o save_v us._n m._n cartwright_n in_o m._n hooker_n lib._n 5._o of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n p._n 41_o reading_n may_v set_v forward_o but_o not_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n say_v may_v be_v nourish_v therewith_o but_o not_o breed_v herein_o man_n attention_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o speculation_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n have_v like_o efficacy_n both_o be_v of_o power_n to_o augment_v but_o neither_o to_o effect_v belief_n without_o sermon_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o d._n whitgifts_n answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n reading_n be_v no_o feed_n how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v any_o protestant_a church_n or_o faith_n at_o all_o before_o luther_n when_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o there_o be_v then_o no_o protestant_a preacher_n preach_v scripture_n require_v preach_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n sometime_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o teach_v that_o preach_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v faith_n the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n cap._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 59_o everlasting_a justice_n the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_a life_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n art_n 10_o they_o grant_v that_o none_o can_v attain_v to_o right_o say_v unless_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o conference_n at_o marspurg_n agree_v as_o report_v hospinian_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol_z 77_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n give_v faith_n to_o none_o unless_o preach_v or_o the_o vocal_a word_n go_v before_o but_o by_o and_o with_o the_o vocal_a word_n he_o work_v and_o make_v faith_n where_o and_o in_o who_o it_o please_v he_o rom_n 10._o caluin_n also_o 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 5_o god_n inspire_v faith_n into_o we_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o paul_n admonish_v that_o say_v be_v of_o hear_v again_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o paul_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o otherwise_o edify_v but_o by_o outward_a preach_n and_o in_o 1._o tim._n cap._n 3_o paul_n mean_v simple_o that_o which_o in_o other_o word_n he_o deliver_v rom._n 10._o because_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o say_v unless_o there_o be_v preach_v the_o like_a he_o have_v 1._o cor._n 3._o v._n 6._o heb._n 4._o v._o 12._o and_o ephes_n 4._o v._n 12._o beza_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o montbelgard_n pag._n 407_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n whereby_o faith_n be_v infuse_v be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n rom._n 10._o and_o bucer_n in_o cap._n 10._o rom_n the_o apostle_n know_v that_o god_n can_v call_v man_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n nevertheless_o he_o absolute_o write_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v hyperius_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o place_n that_o be_v that_o all_o believe_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o before_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v teach_v d._n whitaker_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n cap._n 2._o sect_n 4_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n convince_v this_o much_o that_o preach_v be_v necessary_a to_o conceive_v assure_v of_o faith_n god_n and_o c._n 10._o sect_n 4_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o c._n 19_o pag._n 549_o this_o place_n of_o isay_n 59_o show_v that_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n col_fw-fr 787_o i_o answer_v that_o place_n rom._n 10._o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o justify_v faith_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a church_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v without_o preach_v 6._o out_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o thus_o make_v my_o four_o demonstration_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n if_o before_o luther_n the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o pastor_n she_o be_v not_o then_o at_o all_o but_o then_o she_o have_v no_o pastor_n at_o all_o therefore_o than_o she_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o by_o he_o she_o come_v to_o have_v both_o protestant_a pastor_n and_o sheep_n therefore_o by_o he_o she_o have_v her_o beginning_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a by_o those_o confession_n of_o protestant_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o minor_a by_o those_o that_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o religion_n before_o luther_n
any_o reply_n that_o those_o papist_n in_o who_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o old_a time_n do_v consist_v do_v not_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o popery_n nor_o be_v absolute_o papist_n but_o only_o in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n first_o he_o mock_v the_o reader_n in_o say_v absolute_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v in_o popery_n because_o popery_n absolute_o take_v do_v signify_v absolute_a papist_n or_o papistry_n beside_o he_o feign_v and_o devise_v those_o papist_n in_o part_n &_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o whereas_o according_a to_o s._n augustin_n he_o must_v prove_v not_o speak_v at_o random_n nor_o can_v he_o say_v 18._o 2._o cont._n petil._n c._n 18._o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n consist_v of_o such_o who_o though_o they_o believe_v little_a or_o no_o papistry_n at_o all_o yet_o outward_o profess_v it_o for_o if_o outward_o they_o profess_v only_a papistry_n how_o know_v you_o that_o inward_o they_o believe_v protestancy_n will_v you_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n â—_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n â—_o judge_v of_o man_n heart_n and_o not_o of_o their_o open_a deed_n beside_o such_o papist_n be_v feign_v and_o not_o at_o all_o prove_v and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v term_v denyer_n not_o protester_n last_o such_o man_n can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o protestant_n because_o they_o deny_v their_o faith_n and_o profess_a antichristianity_n and_o consequent_o be_v no_o holy_a man_n of_o who_o only_o their_o invisible_a church_n consist_v 8._o ten_o i_o argue_v by_o inquire_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o former_a time_n be_v in_o popery_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o profess_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o it_o communicate_v with_o papist_n in_o their_o popish_a worship_n or_o not_o protestant_n like_o man_n uncertain_a answer_n diverse_o to_o this_o question_n d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 474._o say_v our_o church_n be_v always_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o papist_n church_n distinct_a from_o papist_n in_o communion_n and_o profession_n but_o this_o be_v soon_o refute_v first_o because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v 38._o cont._n parmen_fw-la ca._n 38._o and_o to_o cast_v out_o word_n and_o prove_v naught_o what_o be_v it_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v but_o to_o dote_v beside_o if_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v profess_v protestancy_n she_o have_v be_v know_v to_o papist_n and_o the_o same_o have_v also_o be_v if_o she_o have_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o for_o as_o d._n andrews_n write_v of_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n they_o come_v not_o to_o service_n they_o hear_v not_o sermon_n they_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o communion_n without_o this_o or_o any_o other_o oath_n one_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v papist_n but_o she_o be_v not_o know_v to_o papist_n because_o not_o only_o all_o papist_n but_o also_o protestant_n deny_v that_o beside_o otherwise_o catholik_o will_v not_o have_v so_o earnest_o inquire_v of_o protestant_n where_o their_o church_n have_v be_v heretofore_o moreover_o catholic_n have_v persecute_v they_o as_o they_o persecute_v luther_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v know_v for_o a_o protestant_n last_o because_o protestant_n can_v name_v any_o papist_n who_o know_v of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n tyme._n other_o therefore_o say_v that_o those_o imaginary_a protestant_n profess_v their_o faith_n if_o not_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o at_o least_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n d._n whitaker_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 473_o many_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n if_o not_o before_o process_v their_o faith_n the_o same_o say_v luther_n of_o private_a mass_n tom_n 7._o fol._n 237._o and_o lobechi_n be_v disput_n 10._o to_o which_o d._n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 4._o pag._n 424._o add_v that_o they_o renounce_v papistry_n also_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o hunnius_n before_o cite_v not_o know_v what_o certain_o to_o determine_v say_v that_o they_o do_v either_o open_o gird_v at_o papistry_n or_o secret_o with_o themselves_o detest_v it_o or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o examen_fw-la of_o tentation_n the_o stubble_n of_o error_n be_v fire_v do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n but_o to_o speak_v with_o s._n augustin_n who_o say_v this_o but_o he_o that_o say_v what_o he_o will_v 4._o lib._n 5._o cont_n jul._n c._n 4._o and_o will_v not_o hear_v what_o be_v true_a they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o that_o say_n of_o pythagoras_n scholar_n he_o say_v it_o take_v place_n 3._o bull_v in_o compend_v fidei_fw-la â—_o 1._o c._n 3._o but_o if_o they_o use_v not_o this_o pythagorical_a privilege_n they_o will_v be_v more_o dumb_a than_o fish_n what_o man_n or_o devil_n tell_v they_o this_o profession_n of_o their_o man_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n how_o learn_v they_o that_o which_o at_o that_o time_n no_o man_n can_v fish_v out_o again_o if_o only_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n they_o profess_v protestancy_n they_o be_v protestant_n no_o long_o than_o they_o lay_v a_o die_n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n church_n endure_v no_o long_o than_o some_o of_o her_o child_n be_v die_v a_o strange_a church_n certes_o that_o live_v no_o long_o than_o her_o child_n die_v nor_o at_o any_o time_n draw_v breath_n but_o while_o they_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n wherefore_o they_o find_v out_o other_o devise_n to_o say_v that_o those_o feign_a protestant_n communicate_v with_o papist_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o thing_n lawful_a as_o in_o baptism_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o like_a but_o not_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a thus_o reineccius_n in_o the_o 4._o tome_fw-mi of_o his_o armour_n cap._n 4._o thou_o see_v reader_n that_o as_o these_o protestant_n have_v their_o be_v only_o by_o these_o man_n imagination_n so_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o what_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o will_v have_v they_o o_o great_a fabulosity_n that_o i_o may_v cry_v out_o which_o s._n epiphanius_n of_o they_o who_o utter_v these_o thing_n so_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o shop_n rather_o of_o juggler_n then_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o of_o understanding_n for_o who_o beside_o his_o own_o imagination_n tell_v reineccius_n that_o those_o protestant_n divide_v thus_o their_o communion_n with_o papist_n who_o beside_o himself_o hear_v ever_o of_o such_o a_o halfe-communion_n 9_o wherefore_o other_o of_o they_o do_v absolute_o say_v that_o their_o imaginary_a protestant_a church_n in_o popery_n communicate_v with_o papist_n be_v how_o impious_a their_o church_n in_o popery_n be_v and_o profess_v their_o faith_n for_o thus_o write_v luther_n in_o psalm_n grad_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 568_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n or_o worship_n but_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v the_o very_a babylonicall_a and_o heathenish_a rite_n of_o papist_n the_o same_o he_o intimate_v tom_n 7._o lib._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privata_fw-la fol._n 236._o &_o 237._o and_o lib_n count_v papatum_fw-la fol._n 456._o osiander_n also_o in_o the_o epist_n dedicatory_a of_o his_o 8._o century_n say_v of_o those_o protestant_n that_o although_o from_o their_o heart_n they_o disallow_v the_o popish_a error_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o profess_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o neglect_v not_o the_o external_a rite_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o common_a custom_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o torrent_n for_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o other_o do_v who_o weakness_n say_v he_o god_n do_v bear_v withal_o and_o pardon_v and_o the_o same_o pardon_n luther_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privata_fw-la fol._n 237._o bestow_v upon_o they_o say_v no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v they_o but_o god_n must_v pardon_v the_o miserable_a afflict_a oppress_a and_o captive_a church_n thus_o these_o man_n have_v god_n pardon_v in_o their_o hand_n that_o when_o they_o please_v god_n must_v pardon_v those_o who_o all_o their_o life_n time_n deny_v their_o faith_n and_o serve_v antichrist_n and_o idolatry_n junius_n also_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 5._o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o roman_a again_o she_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o worship_n of_o god_n every_o where_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v suffer_v to_o communicate_v in_o pure_a worship_n in_o right_a faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n forsooth_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n as_o they_o account_v the_o roman_a church_n use_v pure_a worship_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n communicate_v with_o she_o in_o right_a faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n
one_o unknown_a thing_n be_v here_o prove_v by_o another_o more_o unknown_a a_o false_a thing_n by_o another_o not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o impossible_a for_o more_o unknown_a it_o be_v more_o incredible_a more_o impossible_a that_o the_o protestant_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o that_o babylon_n out_o of_o which_o god_n people_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v popery_n then_o that_o protestant_n have_v be_v heretofore_o among_o papist_n for_o this_o although_o it_o be_v both_o false_a and_o incredible_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a as_o the_o other_o be_v how_o then_o can_v they_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v heretofore_o in_o popery_n by_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v that_o people_n of_o god_n and_o popery_n that_o babylon_n since_o this_o be_v to_o we_o far_o more_o incredible_a than_o the_o other_o let_v babylyn_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n mystical_o signify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n let_v it_o also_o signify_v the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a both_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n but_o in_o scripture_n it_o never_o signify_v a_o certain_a religion_n and_o least_o of_o all_o popery_n beside_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cardinal_n peron_n have_v those_o word_n what_o that_o babylon_n be_v out_o of_o which_o god_n people_n be_v command_v to_o go_v the_o king_n enquire_v not_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o pronounce_v what_o that_o babylon_n be_v why_o shall_v minister_n do_v it_o second_o it_o be_v a_o sophism_n because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o consequent_a which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o antecedent_n although_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o protestant_n will_v and_o therefore_o herein_o they_o not_o only_o prove_v a_o unknown_a thing_n by_o another_o more_o unknown_a but_o some_o thing_n they_o prove_v only_o by_o themselves_o that_o be_v they_o affirm_v they_o and_o prove_v they_o not_o at_o all_o for_o let_v the_o protestant_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o let_v popery_n be_v that_o babylon_n which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v be_v in_o popery_n so_o long_a time_n to_o wit_n so_o many_o age_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n to_o wit_n so_o secret_a as_o she_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a either_o to_o her_o own_o or_o to_o other_o can_v no_o way_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a word_n though_o they_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_n mind_n 4._o their_o second_o argument_n they_o ground_n upon_o that_o 2._o thessaly_n 2._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o they_o expound_v as_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o true_a that_o be_v according_a to_o they_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o heretofor_o the_o pope_n rule_v over_o protestant_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v a_o sophism_n like_a to_o the_o former_a first_o because_o it_o prove_v a_o unknown_a thing_n by_o another_o more_o unknown_a and_o one_o untruth_n by_o another_o both_o untrue_a and_o impossible_a for_o it_o be_v more_o incredible_a to_o we_o that_o protestant_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n then_o that_o they_o be_v heretofore_o among_o papist_n second_o if_o hence_o they_o infer_v that_o their_o church_n be_v so_o long_o in_o popery_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v recite_v out_o of_o their_o word_n they_o will_v infer_v that_o in_o the_o consequent_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n in_o the_o antecedent_n although_o it_o be_v expound_v to_o their_o desire_n three_o i_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n because_o it_o be_v obscure_a as_o appear_v both_o by_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o different_a exposition_n thereof_o 29._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 29._o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o write_v thus_o in_o what_o temple_n of_o god_n antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v as_o god_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o in_o that_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v or_o in_o the_o church_n again_o i_o true_o profess_v myself_o not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o say_v yet_o i_o will_v relate_v the_o suspicion_n of_o man_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o again_o one_o in_o this_o sort_n another_o in_o that_o ghess_v at_o the_o obscure_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o d._n andrews_n intimate_v 5._o respon_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellar._n c._n 5._o that_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o gather_v hence_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v probable_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o chap._n 2._o thessaly_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n but_o we_o regard_v not_o whence_o they_o probable_o gather_v what_o they_o please_v but_o only_o whence_o they_o can_v certain_o &_o undoubted_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v four_o i_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v this_o place_n itself_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n because_o he_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o god_n but_o as_o bishop_n and_o as_o god_n vicar_n fith_o i_o add_v that_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v not_o firm_o believe_v antichrist_n protestant_n not_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n much_o less_o as_o a_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n howsoever_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n as_o a_o bugg_n to_o fear_v child_n for_o melancthon_n as_o schuffelburg_n report_v seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n or_o no._n d._n whitaker_n lib._n 1._o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 33_o say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n 166_o l._n 4._o theoâ—_n cal._n p._n 166_o we_o must_v needs_o probable_o and_o just_o suspect_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o cont._n 4._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 3_o many_o who_o care_v not_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o monitory_a epistle_n pag._n 70._o sure_o for_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o define_v antichrist_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v a_o thing_n so_o obscure_a and_o hide_a as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o same_o say_v moulins_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o that_o epistle_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n add_v pag._n 142._o these_o word_n if_o any_o list_n to_o refute_v this_o my_o guess_n concern_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n behold_v how_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o doubt_n account_v it_o but_o a_o suspicion_n a_o guess_n a_o obscure_a matter_n and_o not_o needful_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n how_o then_o can_v they_o certain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a place_n that_o the_o pope_n sit_v among_o protestant_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n for_o thus_o luther_n in_o cap._n 9_o genes_n tom_fw-mi 6._o fol._n 122_o we_o hold_v the_o turck_n for_o the_o true_a antichrist_n zanchius_n lib._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la stuckium_fw-la i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n agree_v rather_o to_o the_o turck_n then_o to_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o arian_n antithes_n 21._o col_fw-fr 879_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o antichrist_n whereof_o be_v mean_v 2._o thessaly_n 2._o and_o in_o his_o disceptation_n betwixt_o two_o divines_n pag._n 637._o and_o respon_n ad_fw-la calumnias_fw-la pag._n 217._o he_o plain_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o notable_a and_o singular_a antichrist_n whereof_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o his_o opinion_n herein_o many_o protestant_a university_n do_v judge_v probable_a namely_o the_o university_n of_o marspurg_n heidelberg_n zurich_n &_o basle_n among_o which_o that_o of_o zurich_n have_v these_o word_n the_o 2._o thesis_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v reject_v as_o heretical_a see_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a for_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n again_o since_o malice_n daily_o increase_v nothing_o let_v but_o at_o the_o last_o some_o notable_a one_o may_v come_v who_o in_o impiety_n surpass_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n vorstius_n also_o in_o his_o antibellarm_n pag._n 79_o who_o discourse_n more_o advise_o of_o this_o matter_n do_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o yet_o some_o one_o shall_v arise_v to_o who_o all_o the_o qualite_n of_o antichrist_n may_v agree_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n what_o certainty_n then_o can_v protestant_n have_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a place_n for_o their_o purpose_n since_o some_o of_o their_o best_a learned_a do_v but_o doubt_n and_o other_o deny_v that_o
we_o these_o accurse_a speech_n and_o other_o too_o when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o that_o age_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o spring_v and_o to_o give_v shine_v some_o one_o glimmer_a beam_n of_o truth_n unknown_a at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o when_o as_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o new_a &_o the_o success_n thereof_o uncertain_a and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v against_o we_o no_o fact_n so_o detestable_a but_o that_o the_o people_n than_o will_v soon_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o novelty_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n ibid._n divis_fw-la 1_o how_o often_o have_v they_o set_v on_o fire_n prince_n house_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v quench_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o very_a first_o appear_v of_o it_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n set_v forth_o anno_o 1610._o pag_n 788._o writing_n what_o pass_v anno_fw-la 1523_o speak_v thus_o blade_n but_o in_o the_o blade_n then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n first_o beginning_n to_o spring_n and_o be_v but_o in_o the_o blade_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v whereto_o it_o tend_v nor_o to_o what_o it_o will_v grow_v d._n rainolds_n in_o his_o conference_n cap._n 5._o sect_n 2._o say_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o have_v long_o track_v of_o time_n and_o a_o late_a chronicler_n think_v to_o be_v m._n good_a win_v write_v the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o 1521._o say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o king_n move_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o i_o add_v that_o erasmus_n who_o protestant_n as_o be_v before_o show_v do_v challenge_n as_o one_o of_o they_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o low_a country_n gospel_n new_a gospel_n do_v not_o they_o bring_v a_o new_a gospel_n who_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n hitherto_o have_v do_v but_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v the_o protestant_n religion_n seem_v new_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o pious_a and_o prudent_a man_n if_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o new_a how_o shall_v so_o many_o so_o famous_a protestant_n so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o different_a kind_n of_o writing_n to_o wit_n in_o prose_n in_o verse_n in_o peaceable_a in_o contentious_a writing_n in_o historical_a in_o dogmatic_a in_o speech_n to_o man_n &_o to_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v so_o plain_o and_o so_o many_o way_n that_o protestant_a religion_n be_v new_a fresh_a unwonted_a unused_a whole_o new_a new_o plant_v &_o erect_v anew_o if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o new_a for_o as_o luther_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o conscience_n will_v some_o time_n bewray_v itself_o 5._o refute_v protestant_n first_o refute_v if_o any_o answer_n that_o the_o fore_n say_v protestamnt_n do_v not_o mean_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v absolute_o new_a first_o i_o ask_v why_o then_o do_v they_o absolute_o say_v so_o and_o that_o so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o writing_n why_o do_v they_o so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n write_v otherwise_o then_o they_o think_v beside_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o be_v absolute_o new_a when_o they_o speak_v so_o otherwise_o then_o because_o perhaps_o at_o other_o time_n they_o say_v the_o contrary_n which_o kind_n of_o proof_n in_o heretic_n be_v frivolous_a as_o partly_o have_v be_v show_v before_o partly_o shall_v be_v more_o hereafter_o moreover_o this_o be_v like_o the_o excuse_n of_o the_o marcionist_n who_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a god_n yet_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v call_v absolute_o new_a but_o only_o new_o know_v or_o discover_v 6._o five_o i_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o protestant_a religion_n because_o even_o then_o when_o in_o word_n they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v new_a in_o very_a deed_n they_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v new_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o suffice_v for_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v of_o new_a erect_v build_v &_o set_v up_o according_a to_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n thereof_o in_o such_o sorr_n as_o a_o house_n fall_v down_o but_o new_o raise_v in_o wall_n roof_n and_o other_o such_o substantial_a part_n may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a house_n because_o christ_n church_n and_o religion_n can_v be_v new_a in_o this_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o fall_v for_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o church_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n refine_a and_o reform_v and_o that_o they_o be_v refiner_n and_o reformer_n d._n morton_n 1._o part_n apol._n lib_n 1._o cap_n ult_n write_v that_o protestant_n challenge_v the_o first_o antiquity_n but_o abrogate_a by_o man_n fault_n junius_n cont._n 4._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 7_o say_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o old_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v renew_v but_o sure_o that_o thing_n who_o antiquity_n have_v be_v abrogate_a and_o break_a of_o be_v new_a for_o the_o kingdom_n in_o caesar_n time_n be_v new_a in_o rome_n although_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o city_n itself_o because_o it_o have_v be_v abrogate_a for_o diverse_a age_n whereupon_o rivet_v epitom-cont_a tract_n 3_o cap._n 21_o say_v thing_n be_v call_v new_a when_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o use_v after_o interruption_n beside_o whether_o a_o thing_n once_o abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o and_o afterward_o restore_v be_v to_o be_v call_v new_a or_o no_o it_o suffice_v to_o i_o that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n new_a as_o a_o house_n fall_v down_o and_o new_o raise_v may_v be_v call_v nâ—w_o because_o the_o church_n &_o religion_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v new_a in_o this_o manner_n nor_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o abrogate_a and_o cut_v of_o in_o like_a sort_n muscle_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr nova_fw-la doctrina_fw-la pag._n 417_o albeit_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o make_v new_a doctrine_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o renew_v doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o a_o substantial_a renovation_n wherein_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v renew_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o precedent_a page_n where_o he_o say_v that_o old_a matter_n abrogate_a &_o fall_v down_o for_o some_o age_n be_v renew_v a_o church_n therefore_o and_o religion_n fall_v down_o they_o do_v renew_v that_o be_v erect_v a_o new_a whereupon_o the_o french_a confession_n beza_n &_o bastingius_n as_o be_v before_o recite_v say_v that_o their_o church_n be_v again_o &_o a_o new_a erect_v and_o other_o call_v she_o a_o church_n reviue_v resuscitate_v reborne_z and_z assign_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o begin_n of_o she_o which_o word_n do_v manifest_o signify_v a_o new_a substantial_a production_n or_o make_v of_o she_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v call_v a_o novation_n or_o renovation_n make_v not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v it_o be_v either_o a_o substantial_a production_n or_o first_o make_v of_o that_o which_o never_o have_v be_v before_o or_o a_o reproduction_n and_o second_o make_v of_o that_o which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v before_o yet_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o corrupt_v and_o perish_v of_o which_o novation_n or_o renovation_n luther_n be_v the_o author_n beside_o they_o call_v themselves_o renewer_n or_o refiner_n reformer_n protestant_n call_v themselves_o reformer_n and_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n reform_v or_o refine_v d._n andrew_n respon_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellarm._n cap._n 1_o we_o be_v renewer_n we_o call_v our_o religion_n reform_v caluin_n epist_n 341_o we_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n junius_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 16_o we_o hold_v the_o reform_a christian_n say_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n speak_v the_o scots_a confession_n the_o consent_n of_o poland_n d_o whitaker_n prefat_n count_v &_o cont_n 1._o quest_n 2._o c._n 16._o &_o 17._o &_o count_v 2._o quest_n 5._o c._n 2._o &_o other_o common_o i_o ask_v therefore_o what_o kind_n of_o form_n of_o religion_n have_v they_o take_v away_o by_o their_o reformation_n and_o what_o a_o one_o have_v they_o give_v sure_o they_o have_v change_v the_o very_a substantial_a form_n for_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o point_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o former_a manner_n of_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a of_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o special_a faith_n only_o and_o undoubted_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v substantial_a to_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o they_o who_o take_v away_o the_o substantial_a form_n and_o bring_v anew_o do_v make_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o such_o a_o
participation_n of_o sacrament_n communication_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o such_o like_a other_o ecclesiastical_a exercise_n to_o wit_n when_o one_o thought_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o light_a cause_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v not_o with_o she_o in_o the_o sacrament_n such_o say_v he_o be_v proper_o call_v schismatics_n m._n perkins_n in_o cap._n 5._o galat._n vers_fw-la 21._o heresy_n be_v in_o doctrine_n schism_n in_o manner_n order_n and_o government_n d._n fulke_o de_fw-fr success_n pag._n 165_o there_o may_v be_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v on_o both_o party_n &_o the_o one_o want_v lawful_a succession_n d._n field_n lib._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 7_o some_o profess_v the_o whole_a save_a faith_n but_o not_o in_o unity_n as_o schismatic_o dancus_fw-la in_o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 3._o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n who_o retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o entire_a yet_o without_o probable_a and_o better_a reason_n follow_v not_o the_o decent_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o he_o have_v apol._n pro_fw-la heluet._n eccles_n pag._n 1485._o bullinger_n tom_n 1._o decad._n 5._o serm_n 2._o vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pag._n 190._o d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 10._o d._n rainolds_n praelect_a 1._o col_fw-fr 2._o heshusius_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o and_o other_o 5._o now_o that_o proper_a schismatic_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o wilful_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n church_n that_o schismatic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o manifest_a reason_n s._n augustin_n lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la cap._n 10._o say_v neither_o do_v a_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o schismatic_n tract_n 3._o in_o 1._o joan._n all_o heretic_n all_o schismatics_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o the_o baptism_n cap._n 19_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n be_v false_a christian_n and_o lib_n 2._o cont_n crescon_n cap._n 29_o i_o think_v not_o that_o any_o so_o dote_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v not_o charity_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o many_o place_n s._n ambrose_n lib._n 7._o in_o luc._n cap._n 11._o understand_v that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o church_n s._n optatus_n lib._n 2._o the_o church_n can_v be_v with_o any_o heretic_n or_o schismatics_n s._n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la cap._n 38_o believe_v most_o steadfast_o and_o doubt_v nothing_o that_o not_o only_o all_o pagan_n but_o also_o all_o jew_n heretic_n &_o schismatik_n which_o end_n this_o life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o same_o teach_v s._n hierome_n &_o s._n chrysostome_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la s._n ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la s._n iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o s._n cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-la unit_fw-la &_o epist_n 42.51.55_o s._n prosper_v de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o the_o rest_n the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o relate_v heretofore_o among_o who_o say_v â—_o lib._n 1._o c._n â—_o num_fw-la â—_o that_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n reason_n also_o convince_v the_o same_o for_o as_o caluin_n confess_v 4._o institut_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v with_o two_o band_n to_o wit_n consent_n of_o doctrine_n and_o fraternal_a charity_n but_o schismatic_n break_v the_o band_n of_o fraternal_a charity_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o church_n again_o danaeus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 5._o say_v this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o outward_o thou_o profess_v the_o faith_n &_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o schismatics_n do_v not_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o d._n feild_n lib._n 2._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 2._o say_v communion_n in_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n but_o shismatik_n want_v this_o communion_n and_o casaubon_n epist_n ad_fw-la card._n peron_n pag._n 9_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o conjunction_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o true_a charity_n and_o office_n of_o charity_n especial_o of_o mutual_a prayer_n but_o schismatic_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o charity_n and_o office_n of_o mutual_a prayer_n final_o only_a catholic_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o 3._o and_o whi._n conc_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o cap._n 3._o protestant_n confess_v but_o schismatic_n be_v not_o catholik_o as_o the_o very_a name_n do_v declare_v the_o father_n doc_fw-fr teach_v and_o 7._o and_o gesner_n loc_fw-la 24._o field_n l._n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 7._o protestant_n acknowledge_v 6._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o foresay_a mayor_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o so_o manifest_o false_a as_o out_o of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v common_o deny_v of_o protestant_n themselves_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o so_o improbable_a that_o neither_o it_o be_v prove_v of_o protestant_n nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o proof_n of_o fool_n or_o wilful_a man_n that_o be_v by_o their_o own_o say_n for_o d._n whitaker_n as_o we_o have_v see_v prove_v it_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o say_v it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n d._n fulke_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a but_o luther_n more_o boast_o say_v l._n the_o missa_fw-la priu_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o f._n 247._o this_o be_v our_o solid_a foundation_n and_o most_o steadfast_a rock_n whersoever_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v necessary_o the_o true_a holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o who_o doubt_v of_o this_o say_v he_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n doubt_n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o notable_a proof_n sure_o and_o fit_a for_o pythagoras_n school_n and_o a_o sound_a foundation_n on_o which_o to_o feign_a a_o church_n shall_v rely_v and_o a_o fit_a rock_n for_o they_o to_o build_v upon_o who_o have_v leave_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v imitate_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o like_a matter_n 33._o lib._n 1._o count_v gaudent_fw-la cap._n 33._o i_o ask_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o wheresoever_o true_a doctrine_n be_v there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o god_n let_v they_o read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o indeed_o we_o read_v that_o where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v there_o true_a doctrine_n be_v but_o contrariwise_o that_o where_o true_a doctrine_n be_v there_o the_o true_a church_n be_v there_o we_o never_o read_v if_o man_n have_v tell_v you_o this_o behold_v a_o fiction_n of_o man_n behold_v what_o you_o believe_v behold_v what_o you_o serve_v behold_v for_o what_o you_o rebel_v you_o run_v mad_a you_o burn_v again_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v they_o sure_o no_v other_o than_o yourselves_o and_o what_o be_v your_o authority_n i_o say_v not_o with_o we_o but_o even_o with_o yourselves_o be_v as_o one_o of_o your_o part_n say_v the_o judgement_n of_o lutheran_n or_o sacramentarye_n the_o square_a of_o truth_n moreover_o 13._o pareus_n l_o 3_o ce_fw-fr â—â—stifie_v cap._n 13._o see_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v essential_a or_o substantial_a to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n true_a doctrine_n lawful_a pastor_n and_o people_n follow_v their_o pastor_n nor_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v unless_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n be_v it_o be_v sophistry_n and_o madness_n to_o infer_v that_o that_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n wherein_o one_o only_a of_o these_o part_n be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o true_a church_n they_o mean_v not_o she_o which_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o her_o which_o be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n of_o who_o essence_n be_v only_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n first_o they_o deceive_v the_o reader_n for_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o church_n true_a in_o essence_n not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o true_a in_o doctrine_n as_o a_o schismatical_a church_n may_v be_v beside_o if_o they_o mean_v such_o